BRlDi 
 
 UNIVERSHY 
 
 COLLEGE HISTORIES 
 
 ST.CATHARIN 
 
 o 
 
 CO 
 
 r- 
 
 m 
 
 >- 
 
LIBRARY 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY OF CALIFORNIA. 
 
 Cla&s 
 
COLLEGE 
 
 HISTORIES 
 
 CAMBRIDGE 
 
 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
or 
 UNIVERS 
 
of ffamflrrtge 
 
 COLLEGE HISTORIES 
 
 ST. CATHAKINE'S 
 COLLEGE 
 
 BY THE RIGHT REVEREND 
 
 G. F. BROWNE, D.D. 
 
 LORD BISHOP OF BRISTOL 
 HONORARY FELLOW OF ST. CATHARINE'S 
 
 Mater nostra Catherina, prole sua felix, multos 
 nunc et olim sibi vendicat, summis Ecclesiee et Rei- 
 publica honoribus ornatos, viros omni laudum genere 
 florentissimoS) et matre virgine jftlios non indignos. 
 
 BISHOP SHERLOCK 
 
 TBRA 
 
 OF THE 
 
 UNIVERSITY 
 
 or 
 
 LONDON 
 F. E. ROBINSON AND CO. 
 
 20 GREAT RUSSELL STREET, BLOOMSBURY 
 1902 
 

 Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON &* Co. 
 At the Ballantyne Press 
 
PREFACE 
 
 THIS little history has been long delayed, chiefly by reason 
 of fresh and unexpected calls upon the time of the writer. 
 One result of the piecemeal compilation due to these calls 
 has been, that when the material was all put together it 
 proved to be too much by one-third part. It is to be 
 feared that the necessary excisions have left their mark 
 upon the surviving text ; and they have naturally removed 
 much of the matter which might have been of some 
 interest to general readers as being less closely connected 
 with the little College itself. 
 
 It is obviously impossible, in the history of a College in 
 Cambridge, to keep clear of two great books, the Dictionary 
 of National Biography, and the Architectural History of the 
 University of Camb?idge and the Colleges. The first volume 
 of the Dictionary appeared in 1884. The details of the 
 history of the College and of its eminent members had 
 been collected by the present writer, for Commemoration 
 Sermons,, years before that date. He has only found in 
 the Dictionary two names of men whose history he did not 
 know as members of St. Catharine's. But he desires to 
 express his indebtedness to the authors of many of the 
 biographies for facts beyond his previous knowledge. As 
 
 120058 
 
vi PREFACE 
 
 regards the other delightfully complete book, published in 
 1886, references in its preface, and in the notes on that 
 part of it which relates to St. Catharine's, will show that 
 its principal author, Mr. J. W. Clark, to whom the writer 
 in common with all Cambridge men owes so much, will 
 not regard anything in the present little book as plagiarism. 
 
 The precis which Dr. Philpott made of the College docu- 
 ments and registers has been of the greatest value. The 
 MS. is now in the possession of the writer, by Dr. Phil- 
 pott's gift, but will be placed shortly in the College 
 Library. 
 
 The writer desires here to thank Dr. Robinson the 
 Master of the College, and Mr. Carr, Mr. Spratt, and 
 Mr. Southward, Fellows of the College, for the readiness 
 and the value of the help they have given to their old 
 colleague in this endeavour to set forth something of the 
 history of a College so much larger than its size or its 
 endowments. 
 
 G. F. BRISTOL 
 
 PALACE, BRISTOL: October i, 1902. 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER I 
 
 The foundation and style of the College The Founder: the facts of 
 his life The overthrow of Henry VI and its effect upon the 
 Foundation Reasons for the dedication to St. Catharine Arms 
 of the College The contemporary commencement of printing 
 
 Pp. i-u 
 
 CHAPTER II 
 
 The gradual acquisition of a site for the College The Building 
 The opening of the College Further purchases of land Apos- 
 tolical authority Commencement of gifts from the outside 
 The Chapel : licences for Divine Service Recognition as a 
 constituent College of the University . . . Pp. 12-21 
 
 CHAPTER III 
 
 Further gifts The Charter The College sued for the fine to the 
 Queen for the Charter Conveyance of the endowment to the 
 Master and Fellows Rebuses of Woodlark's and Anstey's 
 names The Founder's Statutes Faculties other than Philo- 
 sophy and Theology excluded Appropriation of the Church of 
 Coton Gift of Caunterbury's house "Germany" Dowsing 
 and Caunterbury Sales and Purchases . . Pp. 22-28 
 
 CHAPTER IV 
 
 The Library The Founder's conditions The books given to the 
 College by the Founder Books in the Chapel, the gift of the 
 Founder and others Books given by Master Nelson, for the 
 sole use of the three Fellows Books given by Dr. Brian Dis- 
 appearance of all these Fellow Commoners' Fees Further 
 gifts and prices Dr. Sherlock Dr. Jarrett . Pp. 29-34 
 
viii CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER V 
 
 Conditions of early benefactions William Bassett's foundation of a 
 Fellowship, 1487 Richard Nelson's foundation of a Fellowship, 
 1503 Benefaction of the Pembertons, 1504 Various gifts 
 Dame Elizabeth Barnardiston John and Joan Mylbourn's 
 foundation of a Fellowship Spiritual goods in return for 
 worldly goods Indications of the Reformation Number of pre- 
 Reformation and post-Reformation endowments Licence to 
 study beyond the sea Attempts to enforce the foundation of 
 Scholarships Pp. 35-44 
 
 CHAPTER VI 
 
 Small endowments of the College Early success The first six 
 Masters after Woodlark, 1475-1547 The first thirty Fellows of 
 the College John Bradford, the Martyr Some Benefactors 
 The de Burghs and La Warrs The Barnardistons Alice 
 Lupsett and Erasmus Gifts of vestments, &c., for the Chapel 
 
 Pp. 45-57 
 
 CHAPTER VII 
 
 A dispute about the Proctorship Violence of Edwin Sandys and 
 Mr. Comberforth Danger of the Colleges under the Act 37 
 Hen. 8, c. 4 Report to Henry VIII of income and expenditure 
 of the Colleges The King's favourable treatment Small revenue 
 of St. Catharine's Cost of obit days Commission of Ed- 
 ward VI Alterations in the Statutes . . . Pp. 58-65 
 
 CHAPTER VIII 
 
 The King's purveyor of poultry and Dr. Sandys Courage of Sandys 
 Letter of Gardiner expelling him Cardinal Pole's Commis- 
 sion List of Members of the College about 1556 Queen 
 Elizabeth's Commission Queen Elizabeth's Visitation John 
 Maplet . Pp. 66-74 
 
 CHAPTER IX 
 
 The Queen's letter about the Mastership Disputed vacation of 
 Fellowships Creation of fictitious titles to land The College 
 in the Star Chamber Lease in 1535 by Prior and Convent of 
 Barn well in Court in 1582 Election of Dr. Overall to the 
 Mastership . . . ... . Pp. 75-81 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 CHAPTER X 
 
 Five Masters, viii-xii, 1547-1606 : Sandys, Cosyn, Mey, Hound, 
 Overall William Forster, Bishop ... Pp. 82-88 
 
 CHAPTER XI 
 
 Earliest post-Reformation endowments John Cholmeley Robert 
 Skerne Rosamond Payne Investment of Scholarship endow- 
 ments in building chambers for students Sir John Claypoole 
 Mrs. Julian Stafford Thomas Hobbes William Spurstow 
 Dame Catharine Barnardiston Involved finances of the Col- 
 lege The College plate Puritan Influence . Pp. 89 -100 
 
 CHAPTER XII 
 
 State of Services in Chapel Election of Ralph Brownrigge to the 
 Mastership Suspension of the election Mr. Crichton the 
 Orator Purchase of Hobson's House Five Masters, xiii-xvii, 
 1607-1697 : Hills, Sibbs, Brownrigge, Spurstow, Lightfoot 
 
 Pp. 101-115 
 
 CHAPTER XIII 
 
 Shirley the dramatist, Bancroft the "small poet," Thomas Goodwin, 
 John Arrowsmith, John Knowles, John Bond, William Strong, 
 Ralph Robinson, John Ellis, Hatton Rich, Oliver Cromwell, 
 Henry Hickman, John Ray and the Willoughbys, Nathaniel 
 Bacon Pp. 116-128 
 
 CHAPTER XIV 
 
 Expulsion of Master and all the Fellows by the Parliament Appeal 
 to^the Lord Protector for an increase in the income of the Mas- 
 tershipThe Restoration Admirable conduct of Lightfoot and 
 the Fellows Death of Mr. Bucke Woorts, of Worts' Cause- 
 way and the travelling Bachelorship Latest Expenditure on 
 Woodlark's buildings Fuller's remarks on Aula Bella, as then 
 completed Scholars of the College condemned to Death The 
 Calamys Sir Thomas Rokeby .... Pp. 129-137 
 
 CHAPTER XV 
 
 Connection between Schools and Colleges St. Catharine's and 
 Birmingham Paul's, Merchant Taylors, Eton, Ipswich, Bury 
 
CONTENTS 
 
 Proposal to rebuild the College Mr. Matthew Scrivener Dr. 
 Lightfoot's beginning of the work Dr. Eachard's labours 
 Great sales of College plate Dr. Eachard's debt to the Uni- 
 versity Some account of him ... . Pp. 138-147 
 
 CHAPTER XVI 
 
 Bonnell's letter to Strype Some account of Strype and Bonnell 
 The Revolution of 1688 Fatal lease of land from Queens' Col- 
 lege Foundations of Mr. Cartwright, Mr. Scrivener, Mr. 
 Frankland, Mr. Holwey, for Scholarships and Fellowships 
 Election of Sir William Dawes to the Mastership Completion 
 of the Chapel John Leng John Jeffery . . Pp. 148-159 
 
 CHAPTER XVII 
 
 Notices of Bishop Blackall, William Wotton, Lord Cutts, Bishop 
 Benjamin Hoadly and his sons, Archbiship John Hoadly, Arch- 
 bishop Dawes Annexation of a Canonry to the Mastership 
 Opposition of the Dean of Norwich Notices of Bishops Sher- 
 lock and Thomas Pp. 160-179 
 
 CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 Election of a Welshman to a Fellowship, in connection with 
 27 H. 8, c. 26 Election of Dr. Hubbard to the Mastership 
 Edward Capell Mrs. Ramsden's large benefaction Purchases 
 of sites for her buildings Election of her Fellows and Scholars 
 Poor-Rates questions Gifts of money to the College Dr. 
 Sherlock's benefactions Incomes of Fellowships from 1684 to 
 1853 Sources of income Pp. 180-190 
 
 CHAPTER XIX 
 
 Mrs. Mary Ramsden Pedigree Great niece of our benefactor 
 Robert Skerne Her marriage settlements and their result 
 Owner of Fockerby Purchase of Norton Conveyance of 
 estates for life or absolutely All that was her own left to the 
 College Reversion of the estates which she had held for life 
 Thomas Morley The whole benefaction was of Skerne pro- 
 perty, not Ramsden .... ..; '., Pp. 191-195 
 
CONTENTS xi 
 
 CHAPTER XX 
 
 Francis Blackburne Christopher Wilson Neville Maskelyne 
 John Hey Joseph Milner College disputes, leading to the 
 ruling case as to the Visitor of a College Appeals to the 
 Visitor Patronage Fund The case of Philip Gardner's 
 vacancy The case of Mr. Waterhouse Disputed election 
 to the Mastership Appointment of Joseph Procter Five 
 Masters, xxi-xxv, 1719-1845 : Crosse, Hubbard, Prescot, 
 Yates, Procter Pp. 196-209 
 
 CHAPTER XXI 
 
 Disputes in the College Lord Eldon's decision in favour of the 
 Master as against the Tutor Adam Sedgwick and his father 
 Rebuilding the Bull Inn Purchase of sites Benefaction of 
 Francis Procter Case of C. W. Goodwin Visit of the Queen 
 and Prince Consort to the College, and dinner in the Hall 
 Corrie Prize Ordination in the Chapel Burials in the Chapel 
 New Statutes Pp. 210-217 
 
 CHAPTER XXII 
 
 Thomas Turton Edmund Yorke Temple Chevallier George 
 Elwes Corrie Thomas Jarrett Charles Hard wick Joseph 
 Rawson Lumby . . . . . . . Pp. 218-227 
 
 CHAPTER XXIII 
 
 Two Masters, xxvi, xxvii, 1845-19 . . : Philpott, Robinson Combina- 
 tion with King's suggested Bishops Dealtry, Boyd-Carpenter, 
 Browne, Moule, and Pain Richard Wilton . Pp. 228-241 
 
 CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 Modern additions, alterations, and improvements : The Hall ; the 
 new Lodge; Swimming Bath ; Undergraduates' Common Room, 
 &c. ; the Chapel, Organ, and Choir Room The present staff of 
 the College Large amount of Scholarship funds in relation to 
 the size of the College The Athletic record . Pp. 242-252 
 
 APPENDIX . Pp. 253-264 
 
 INDEX . . . . . . . . .Pp. 265-267 
 
ILLUSTRATIONS 
 
 THE FRONT COURT .."... Frontispiece 
 
 THE BULL COURT, A.D. 1629 Facing page 94 
 
 THE DESIGN FOR REBUILDING THE COLLEGE ,, 140 
 
 THE COMBINATION ROOM .... ,, 148 
 
 THE SOUTH FACE OF THE OLD LODGE A.D. 
 
 1676 ....... ,, 152 
 
 THE LIBRARY, AS REFITTED A.D. 1756 . 188 
 
 THE HALL, A.D. 1675, AS ALTERED l868 . ,, 242 
 
 THE CHAPEL, A.D. 1704, AS ALTERED 1895 . 246 
 
CHAPTER I 
 
 The foundation and style of the College The founder; 
 the facts of his life The overthrow of Henry VI. and its 
 effect upon the foundation Reasons for the dedication to 
 St. Catharine Arms of the College The contemporary 
 commencement of printing. 
 
 
 ST. CATHARINE'S College was founded by Robert Wood- 
 lark, D.D., Provost of King's College, Master of the 
 Works there, and more than once Chancellor of the 
 University. He describes it in his own documents as a 
 House or Hall, domus sive aula, vocata aula sanctae 
 Katerinae, vulgariter dicta Saynt Kateryns Hall of 
 Cambrlge. He was engaged in the acquisition of a 
 site for his College for a number of years, and it was 
 opened on St. Catharine's Day, 1473. In this little 
 history it will be called variously " Catharine Hall," 
 " Catharine," and " St. Catharine's"; or, in obedience to 
 the change of title imposed by the University Com- 
 mission of 1854, " St. Catharine's College." The author 
 prefers the old name which he first knew, Catharine 
 Hall. It need scarcely be remarked that there is 
 serious question as to the correctness of the spelling 
 Catharine. The Founder was probably nearer the truth 
 in his spelling, Kateryn, and the Russians are probably 
 nearer still in their " Ekaterine." 
 
 Of Robert Woodlark, our Founder, Fuller says that 
 " herein he stands alone, without any to accompany 
 him, being the first and the last who was Master of one 
 College and at the same time Founder of another." 
 
2 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 He was born at Wakerley, near Stamford, in 
 Northamptonshire, in what year we do not know. 
 We learn from his Statutes that his parents 1 names 
 were Richard and Joan. He had a sister called Isabella, 
 married first to William Bryan and then to John 
 Caunterbury, Clerk of the Works at King's College. In 
 1441 he was made by King Henry VI. one of the 
 original Fellows of his new and small College of St. 
 Nicholas. Two years later, the King greatly enlarged 
 his plan and created a magnificent College, the King's 
 College of St. Mary and St. Nicholas, and of this 
 College, known now as " King's," all the Fellows of the 
 smaller College became Fellows. Woodlark was made 
 Provost of King's College in May 1452, and in Decem- 
 ber of that year he succeeded Close, another of the 
 original Fellows, as Master of the Works, which were 
 still far from completion. In 1456 he negotiated with 
 Laurence Booth, the Chancellor, the terms of admission 
 of King's College into the University. In this "com- 
 position" the Chancellor undertakes that he will not 
 attempt to exercise his jurisdiction within the bounds 
 of King's in criminal and testamentary cases. The 
 theory still is that the Proctors do not notice offenders 
 of any College within the bounds of King's, and this 
 theoretical freedom from University jurisdiction is 
 supposed to descend from the fact that the King gave 
 to the Provost the right of " pit and gallows," and the 
 Chancellor recognised that as conferring independence of 
 his power in criminal cases and in disciplinary offences. 
 
 In 1459, Woodlark was himself chosen to be Chan- 
 cellor of the University, and again in 1462. Five 
 years later, Woodlark was made the subject of a 
 special grace, allowing him to be absent from con- 
 
DR. WOODLARK 3 
 
 gregations of the University, unless called in by name. 
 In October 1479 he ceased to hold the Provostship of 
 King's. A letter of the Master of Benet College 
 describes him as having been for some time, by age and 
 sickness, not whole of mind,* but the records of King's 
 College seem to indicate that he was deprived of the 
 Provostship by Edward IV. for refusing to give Ewern 
 to the College of Windsor. In 1486 he was dead. The 
 earliest Register of the College describes him in three 
 very attractive words benignus, mansuetus, humilis. 
 
 Wood lark did not hold much Church preferment, 
 nor any of great value. In 1453 he was collated to 
 the Mastership of the free chapel of Whittlesford 
 Bridge, a highly interesting building which still stands, 
 used as a barn but in very fair order, close to the 
 Whittlesford Station. This he held till 1460. In 
 1457 he was presented to the Rectory of Kingston, 
 Cambs., but he held it less than a year. In 1471 he 
 was presented to the Rectory of Coton, resigning this 
 in 1474, a few months after being presented by Henry 
 Bourchier, Earl of Essex, to the Rectory of St. Vigors, 
 Fulbourn. 
 
 It seems clear, when the facts of his life are con- 
 sidered, the favour of the King, and the conditions of 
 the times, that Woodlark's course would naturally have 
 ended in some important bishopric. If that had come 
 to pass, St. Catharine's would, no doubt, have ranked 
 with other Colleges episcopally founded, and would 
 have had, to begin with, a Master and ten Fellows, 
 
 * The Master was angry when he said this. He was complaining 
 that rents due to Benet College had been withdrawn these ten 
 yeres, "be the tyme of Mr. Woolark that was Profest & by Age 
 & Sekness noth holle of Mynde that was not payd be 3 yerys." 
 Hist. C.C.C.C., p. 29 of Appendix (Cole's reference). 
 
4 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 with a liberal endowment for a College on that scale. 
 We know, indeed, that such was Woodlark's original 
 purpose, even with the money which he had already 
 acquired. But the ruin of Henry VI.'s cause was the 
 ruin of his prospects of further advancement; and it 
 meant for him, besides, the loss of a large amount of 
 the money destined by him for the foundation of his 
 College. This, as we shall see, is brought out in a very 
 interesting manner in a document still in the possession 
 of the College, called, from the colour of its binding, 
 the Memoriale Nigrum. It is the account which the 
 Founder gives, in his own handwriting, of the estab- 
 lishing and opening of St. Catharine's. 
 
 When the time came to build and endow his little 
 College, Dr. Woodlark was very particular to make it 
 clear that the entire cost was paid out of his own funds. 
 This carefulness to guard against misconception was not 
 unnecessary, for as Master of the Works at King's he 
 had the spending of large sums of King Henry's money, 
 and he had access to as much timber and stone as he 
 could need. No money intended for the works at 
 King's, he tells us in the Memoriale Nigrum, not even 
 ad valorem unius quadrantis, "not a farthing of the 
 money," went towards the cost of St. Catharine's. He 
 was appointed Master of the Works, he tells us, by the 
 King's letters patent in the thirtieth year of Henry VI. 
 to be quite accurate, the letters patent are dated 
 12 December 31 H. 6, i.e., 1452 and he held the office 
 till the works then in hand were completed. When 
 Henry was taken captive, he continues, by the Earls of 
 Salisbury and Warwick, the Earls, to please the captive 
 King, promised and willed that Woodlark should by 
 royal letters be enabled to procure an abundance of 
 
THE FOUNDER'S LOSSES 5 
 
 workmen, in order that the works of the College (i.e., 
 King's) and the Collegiate Church in particular, should 
 be carried on with all possible speed ; and in this, they 
 said, they had the King's complete approval. Accord- 
 ingly, the Receiver-General of the Duchy of Lancaster 
 was directed to supply for the purpose .1000 a year, 
 each year's income being sufficient if Woodlark had 
 so used it to endow in perpetuity the Mastership and 
 ten Fellowships of the College which he had intended 
 to found. But fresh troubles coming, the promise of 
 the two Earls and the directions of the Receiver-General 
 could not be fulfilled. All the receivers of the rents of 
 the Duchy were compelled, on pain of being discharged, 
 to pay all moneys to the King (Edward IV.) and his 
 Council at London ; the works at King's College were 
 stopped ; and the money advanced by Dr. Woodlark 
 out of his own pocket for that year, on faith of the 
 ^PIOOO to come, was never repaid to him. From 
 Michaelmas 1459 to Easter 1461 he spent upon the 
 works more than he received by ^328 10s. 4<d. A few 
 years later, 66 13*. 4d. was regarded as an amount 
 sufficient to found a Fellowship, provide expenses not 
 inconsiderable for obit days, and leave a balance for the 
 College. The income of a Fellow was at that time ^4, 
 and the income of a scholar less than 2. Thus it may 
 be said that the foundation of King's College owes to 
 the foundation of St. Catharine's an amount of money 
 sufficient for the foundation of four Fellowships and two 
 Scholarships of value sufficient completely to maintain 
 the scholars. 
 
 When Woodlark found that no money was forth- 
 coming from the promised source, for the payment of 
 expenses already incurred, he pledged his own property 
 
6 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 for the settlement of all claims ; that he did so settle 
 the whole, he declares himself ready to prove at all 
 times and all hours. And when this had been done, 
 and still there was no possibility of remedy, 
 
 "I sent/' he tells us, "for Thomas Betts, the auditor of 
 the accounts both of the College and of the works, which 
 were always kept separate, and on inspection of the bills 
 of expenses and of payments I was found and by the 
 auditor adjudged to be in surplusage to the extent of 
 328 Ws. 4>d. And what return I ever received, except such 
 of the materials as remained, let any one tell who knows." 
 
 We must now consider the probable reasons for 
 Woodlark's choice of a name for his new foundation. 
 Saint Catharine's was not a new name in Cambridge. 
 There was a Hospitium Sancte Katerine on the site of 
 the south-east corner of the Great Court of Trinity, 
 with Fishwick Hostel and St. Margaret's Hostel lying 
 between it and Michael House, the latter occupying the 
 south-west corner of the Great Court. This Katerine 
 or Katryne Hostel was called also Le Mighell Angell, 
 and The Angel. It was bequeathed to Michael House 
 in 1649 by Johanna Repham.* We can carry the 
 ownership of the rent of Katryne Hostel to the Priory 
 of Thremhall, in the parish of Stansted, in Essex, by the 
 accidental survival of a leaf of the receipt-book of that 
 Priory.")" The following items of reserved rent appear : 
 
 " Of the Master and Scholars of Michael House 
 
 for the Hostel called Sent Margaretys xviiid. 
 
 Of John Ffyschenweke for the tenement lying be- 
 tween the said Hostel and the Hostel called 
 K atry ne H ostel and for th e tenement in w hich 
 William Ffyschenweke lately dwelled iii*. viiid. 
 
 * Willis and Clark, ii. 416-418. t Cole, xii. 244 d. 
 
SELECTION OF A NAME 7 
 
 Of the Master and Scholars of Michael House 
 
 for the tenement called Katryne Hostel viiid. 
 
 In the eighth year of Henry VII. (1493) the Prior of 
 Thremhall gave to King's Hall (the northern part of 
 the Great Court of Trinity) all its rents of the gift of 
 John Engayne, except that of Fyshwick Hostel. 
 
 The Hundred Rolls of Cambridgeshire, one of the 
 six counties whose complete Rolls of 1279 are extant, 
 describe* two messuages in St. Michaers parish as 
 follows : 
 
 " Adam Burges has a messuage by ancient purchase, and 
 pays iii*. per annum to the Prior of Tremehal by assign- 
 ment of John de Engayn,f the head of the fee, who gave 
 the rent to the said Prior. 
 
 "Richard le Ber has a messuage by ancient purchase, 
 and pays His. id. per annum to the Prior of Tremehall by 
 assignment of John de Engayn, who gave the said rent to 
 the Prior." 
 
 It is conceivable that, if we knew more of the details, 
 some connection might be found between this early 
 Katryne Hostel belonging to Michael House and 
 Woodlark's choice of a name. One of his houses in 
 Milne Street had a rent reserved to Michael House ; 
 and he gave to his little College the reversion of lands 
 at Over on the death of Alice Fischwyck. So late as 
 1443, Michael House sold to King's Hall a piece of 
 land described in the conveyance as part of the garden 
 of St. Katherine's Hostel ,J so that the name was still 
 in use a few years before Woodlark formed the idea of 
 founding a College. 
 
 * ii. 379. 389- 
 
 t A later John de Engayne, as we shall see, was patron of Coton 
 in 1349. t Willis and Clark, ii. 425. 
 
 The Court-rolls of the Prior of Thremhall are in the possession 
 
8 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 While it is well to mention these facts, in case some 
 unexpected evidence should in the course of time be 
 discovered, there can be little doubt, if any, as to the 
 immediate moving causes of the selection of Saint 
 Catharine as the Patron Saint of the College. We 
 have seen that Woodlark stood high in the trust of 
 King Henry VI. The King, whose mother was a 
 Catharine, had special regard for Saint Catharine, and 
 the general devotion to the Saint was a feature of the 
 time.* In 1440 the King commenced the foundation of 
 Eton, and in 1441 of King's. In this latter year he 
 turned his attention to the great Hospital and Col- 
 legiate Church of St. Katharine by the Tower, the 
 special possession of the Queens of England, founded 
 by Matilda, Queen of Stephen, in 1148; refounded in 
 1273 by Eleanor, Queen of Henry III., in the first year 
 of her widowhood ; enlarged by Charter of Philippa,f 
 Queen of Edward III., in 1351. Henry VI. gave to it 
 in 1441 its Great Charter, erected it into a royal 
 peculiar, and made a grant of lands ad laudem gloriam 
 et honorem Cruci/Lvi et beatissime Virginis Marie matris 
 ejus necnon gloriose Virginis et Martiris Katerine. This 
 gave so great an impulse to the cult of St. Catharine, 
 that when Reginald Pecock published his Represser of 
 overmuch blaming of the Clergy , in 1455, he used the 
 
 of the lord of the manor, Colonel Archer Houblon, of Hallingbury 
 Place, Essex, who has kindly allowed the writer to examine them ; but 
 they throw no light on the question of Katryne Hostel. 
 
 * St. Katharine was one of the earliest religious dramas acted 
 in England. St. Margaret was equally popular. Henry VI. had 
 adopted St. Margaret for the dedication of his Queen's College. 
 
 f In Philippa's Ordinations the Queen sets forth that " we have 
 chosen the glorious Virgin of God and Martyr, Katherine the hand- 
 maid of Chastity, to be our Mediatrix with God as also our pro- 
 pitious and blessed Patroness." 
 
SELECTION OF A NAME 9 
 
 devotion shown to this Saint as an evidence of the value 
 of pilgrimages, a point which he was arguing against 
 the Lollards.* It is worth while for our present purpose 
 to quote his quaint argument : 
 
 "Confirmation unto this purpose may be this. When 
 the day of Saint Kateryn shall be come, mark who so 
 will in his mind all the books which be in London 
 written upon Saint Kateryn's life and passion, and I dare 
 well say that though there were x thousand more books 
 written in London in this day of the same Saint's life and 
 passion, they should not so much turn the city into mind 
 of the holy famous life of Saint Kateryn, and of her dignity 
 in which she now is, as doth in each year the going of 
 people in pilgrimage to the College of Saint Kateryn 
 besides London, as I dare put this into j udgment of whom 
 ever hath seen the pilgrimage done in the vigil of 
 St. Kateryn by persons of London to the said College. 
 Wherefore right great special commodities and profits into 
 remembrance making images and pilgrimages have and 
 do, which writings not so have and do." 
 
 Woodlark's first purchasing of a site for his college 
 was effected less than four years after Pecock published 
 his Represser. 
 
 Add to this that Saint Catharine was regarded as the 
 patroness of learning, and we have three converging 
 causes for Woodlark's selection of the name of his 
 College, (1) the action of Henry VI., (2) the public 
 estimation of the Saint, (3) her reputed learning. The 
 King himself must have had more to do with it than 
 appears on the surface, as may be gathered from a con- 
 sideration of the arms used by Woodlark, no doubt by 
 
 * Represser, Rolls Series, No. 19, part ii. ch. ii. p. 215. 
 
10 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 the King's appointment. He impaled with his own 
 arms the Catharine wheel, and his arms are eloquent 
 of the royal favour. He carried gules a lion of England 
 or, an dazure a fleur-de-lys of France or, parted by a 
 bend dancetty (in another example the bend is indented). 
 The Heralds 1 College was not founded till 1484, when 
 that much-abused king, Richard III., who did some 
 interesting things, gave its Charter on March 2. Wood- 
 lark's Patent is not among the Patents prior to their 
 foundation which the Heralds' College has, some of 
 them going back to the time of Edward III. Rouge 
 Dragon assures the writer that the colours and charges 
 and coat are clearly royal. The late Dr. Woodham, of 
 Jesus College, remarks that the College arms must have 
 been specially designed for the Society, without any 
 reference to the personal arms of the founder, and that 
 no other instance is known of such use except in the 
 case of royal foundation; but we have seen that the 
 dexter shield bears in fact the arms of Woodlark. 
 Rouge Dragon instances the cases of Eton and King's 
 College, whose arms, also royal, were granted by Wood- 
 lark's patron Henry VI. An impaled coat was not very 
 common so far back as 1450, and a royal coat impaling 
 the symbol of the Saint of dedication is unique among 
 College bearings. It is well worth consideration whether 
 the College should not resume its arms as Woodlark 
 had them, the royal lion of England and the royal lily 
 of France impaling the passion wheel of St. Catharine.* 
 It is not necessary, in a College history, to do more 
 than allude to the spread of the new learning which 
 resulted from the expulsion of the Greek teachers on 
 
 * The arms in this form were placed on the silver plate presented 
 by the College to Dr. Moule, Bishop of Durham, in 1901. 
 
COINCIDENCES OF DATES 11 
 
 the fall of Constantinople in 1453 ; but the coincidence 
 of date must not be entirely overlooked. It is another 
 interesting coincidence that Woodlark was developing 
 his purpose by active steps at the time when the art of 
 printing was in its very first infancy. The two came to 
 effective maturity, as it were, together. Woodlark 
 opened his College in 1473. In 1474 the first book 
 printed in English, The Recuyell, was printed by 
 Caxton at his colleague Mansion's press at Bruges. 
 In 1475 Woodlark obtained his Charter from King 
 Edward IV., and in that year the second book printed 
 in English, The Game and Playe of the Chesse, was 
 issued by Caxton from the same press. Two years 
 later, the first book printed in England was issued 
 from Caxton's press at Westminster, The Dictes and 
 Sayings of' the Philosophers, and in the same year the 
 Licence for Divine Worship in the College Chapel was 
 granted. These coincidences, mere coincidences though 
 they be, may not improperly be held to impose by their 
 natural force some special obligations on the members 
 of the College in modern times. 
 
CHAPTER 11 
 
 The gradual acquisition of a site for the College The 
 building The opening of the College Further purchases 
 of land Apostolical authority Commencement of gifts 
 from the outside The Chapel ; licences for Divine 
 Service Recognition as a constituent College of the 
 University. 
 
 THERE is one evident advantage in the smallness of a 
 College when its history comes to be written, namely, 
 that the facts are not overwhelmingly numerous, and 
 the notices of the distinguished Members of the College 
 are naturally within fair compass. This gives an oppor- 
 tunity for details not admissible in a short history 
 of a great foundation. There is of necessity the 
 corresponding disadvantage that many of the details 
 may appear trivial to persons who are not specially 
 interested in the College, if any such should happen to 
 glance at this little book. The real student of the 
 times dealt with cares less for the chronicling of strong 
 ale, finding matter more illustrative in the detailed 
 records of smaller events. 
 
 First, of course, a site had to be secured. For this 
 purpose Woodlark purchased in 1459 two tenements in 
 Mill Street, now Queens' Lane properly Milne Street, 
 i.e., the street with two or more mills on it. The mill 
 at the south end was " the King's Mill," at the end of 
 Silver Street, then called Small Bridges Street; the other 
 was at the far end of Milne Street, which ran straight 
 across the present site of King's as far as Trinity Hall. 
 It was a main street of Cambridge. Woodlark bought 
 
PURCHASE OF SITE 13 
 
 the two tenements of John Botewright, Chaplain of 
 Henry VI. and Master of Corpus, and two others, joint 
 owners with him. They were in the parishes of St. 
 Edward and St. Botolph, and were subject to a quit 
 rent of 3s. a year, payable to the Master and Fellows 
 of Michael House. In 1471 he purchased a tenement 
 adjoining these on the north, between them and the inn 
 called le Blakbull. He bought it of the Master and 
 Fellows of Michael House, and it was subject to a quit 
 rent of 8,9. a year to that College. It is not said to be 
 in any parish. It was leasehold for ninety-nine years of 
 Edward Bishop of Carlisle,* Master of Michael House. 
 In that year or the next he arranged to purchase a 
 tenement adjoining on the south, but the negotiation 
 was not completed. In 1472 he bought the tenement 
 next to that again on the south, leaving thus the tene- 
 ment which he had failed to purchase cutting his 
 property into two unequal parts. This fourth tenement 
 was acquired from the Chantry of St. Mary and St. 
 Nicholas in St. Clement's Church ; it was leasehold for 
 ninety -nine years, subject to a rent of Ss. a year to the 
 Chantry, with the condition that at the end of ninety- 
 nine years another lease for ninety-nine years should be 
 granted, and so on for ever. At the end of the first 
 ninety-nine years there were no more Chantries. The 
 lease was given by Robert Blakamore, the perpetual 
 Chaplain of the Chantry, with the consent of John 
 Damlette the Vicar, and the parishioners, of St. Clement's. 
 Woodlark had now acquired four out of five tenements 
 on the east side of Queens' Lane, with short gardens at 
 
 * Story was Master of Michael House 1450 to 1477, Bishop of 
 Carlisle 1468 to 1478, and Bishop of Chichester 1478 to his death in 
 1503- 
 
14 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 the back towards the High Street, now called Trump- 
 ington Street, not stretching half way to that street. 
 The tenements extended from the entrance to the Bull 
 Inn southwards towards Silver Street, opposite to the 
 White Friars or Carmelites, where now the northern 
 part of Queens 1 College stands. The fourth of the five 
 was not as yet Woodlark's property, but he had an 
 access behind it to the last of the five. 
 
 On the site of the three tenements nearest to the Bull 
 Inn, Woodlark built his little quadrangle. It had its 
 only entrance from Milne Street, nearly coinciding with 
 the entrance to staircase D, at the boundary between 
 the two parishes still marked there. The Library stood 
 on the north side of the quadrangle, on the site of the 
 Michael House tenement next the Bull yard. The 
 Chapel was at the south-east corner, and projected a 
 little beyond the exterior of the quadrangle eastwards. 
 The isolated tenement on the south, with some narrow 
 access from the quadrangle, was called in the College 
 books the Wood House, probably consisting of chambers 
 built of perishable material. 
 
 In one of the years of great drought (1877) we saw 
 very clearly on the grass of the College Court the lie 
 of the Chapel walls and the corner buttresses ; they 
 extended about half way across the grass-plot from 
 west to east, and about half way also from north to 
 south. Thus a fair idea of the size of the original 
 quadrangle will be obtained by taking the rectangle 
 forming the north-west quarter of the grass-plot, and 
 carrying its boundary-lines on the south and east 
 through to Queens' Lane and to the north wall of the 
 present Hall respectively. It was a very small begin- 
 ning, very much smaller than its founder had purposed 
 
THE COLLEGE OPENED 15 
 
 when he began in the days of his prosperity to acquire 
 sites for a College of a Master and ten Fellows. 
 
 Woodlark states in his Memoriale Nigrum that he 
 had collected and brought to Cambridge timber for 
 building from the neighbourhood, "from Coton to 
 Horningsey," long before he actually began to build, 
 no doubt at the time when his first purchase was made 
 (1459) and his patron Henry VI. was in power. Such 
 stone as he wanted he got from six roods of land in 
 the quarry at Hinton, copyhold of the Duke of Norfolk, 
 hired by him for fourteen years from 1459 or 1460, 
 another evidence that he had intended to build his 
 College then. The rent of this portion of the quarry 
 was \Sd. a year ; but Woodlark had also to pay arrears 
 of rent left unpaid by the Clerk of the Works at King^s 
 College in consequence of the stoppage of the work 
 there on the deposition of the King. If he had not 
 paid these arrears, the Duke of Norfolk would have 
 taken back the land leased to him for the building of 
 his own College. 
 
 Woodlark's College was so far finished on St. 
 Catharine's Day, November 25, 1473, as to be habit- 
 able ; and on the very next day two persons went into 
 Commons as Fellows, Magister Petrus Welde and 
 Dominus Johannes Wardall, and certain others as 
 Fellow Commoners of whom two only are named by 
 Dr. Woodlark, James Wylborde and Edmund Bacton : 
 these two afterwards became Fellows. The College 
 had no corporate existence as yet and no property ; 
 Dr. Woodlark provided all that was necessary, and 
 everything still belonged to him. He was evidently 
 anxious that the studies of the place should begin on 
 the first possible day, and should be going on while he 
 
16 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 was completing the business arrangements. What the 
 studies were to be he expressed in plain and remarkable 
 words in the preface to the Statutes: "I have founded 
 and established a College or Hall to the praise, glory, 
 and honour of our Lord Jesus Christ, of the most 
 glorious Virgin Mary His Mother, and of the holy 
 virgin Katerine, for the exaltation of the Christian 
 faith, for the defence and furtherance of Holy Church, 
 the growth of the sciences and faculties of philosophy 
 and sacred theology." 
 
 The next step was to provide in perpetuity for the 
 payment of the reserved rents of the leasehold tene- 
 ments, amounting to 19-s., nearly a quarter of the 
 stipend of a Fellow. Woodlark had for some years 
 been buying portions of land in Grantchester, both 
 arable and pasture, to meet the ILs. payable to Michael 
 House. Between October 1466 and April 1471 he 
 acquired in all for this special purpose eleven acres, at 
 peppercorn rents; the produce of these would in his 
 opinion always suffice to meet the annual payment 
 of 11 s. To meet the 8s. a year to the Chantry in St. 
 Clement's he assigned other pieces of land in Grant- 
 Chester, Barton, and Cambridge, five and a half acres in 
 all. These were only small parts of his purchases of 
 land during these years for the purposes of his College. 
 
 At some earlier period in the course of his arrange- 
 ments, Woodlark had contemplated a request for 
 apostolical authority to constitute his foundation for 
 a Master and ten Fellows, to study Philosophy and 
 Divinity, into a College in the fullest sense, that is, 
 that they might have a common chest, a common seal, 
 and all other insignia of a College. The memorandum 
 of this request is, curiously enough, the last entry in the 
 
APOSTOLICAL AUTHORITY 17 
 
 Memoriale Nigrum. It has no date or other detail. 
 We do not know to whom it was intended to be 
 addressed, nor what the reply was if it was ever sent. 
 The large number of Fellows (ten) appears to make it 
 clear that the petition was framed before the overthrow 
 of Henry VI., that is, before 1460, at a time when 
 Woodlark had larger expectations and larger ideas 
 than he afterwards had. The probability it may be 
 called a certainty is that it was never sent. At 
 another place in the Memoriale Woodlark describes his 
 foundation as for " a Master and certain Fellows." As 
 we shall see, his College had, when completely founded, 
 a Master and only three Fellows, and its Charter 
 named " three or more." 
 
 When we come to the Charter of King Edward, and 
 the licence for divine service in the Chapel, and the 
 Founder's Statutes, we shall see that there is no 
 mention of apostolical authority for the establishment 
 of the College.* Twenty years before, the Chapel of the 
 Queen's College (as it then was) had been consecrated 
 by the Bishop of Ely, and no reference was made to 
 papal intervention. But the intervention of the Pope 
 was very direct and real in that century. In 1430 the 
 University informed Pope Martin V. that they had 
 lost the originals of the Bulls of his predecessors, 
 giving to the Chancellor of the University exclusive 
 ecclesiastical and spiritual jurisdiction, as against 
 any Archbishop, Bishop, or Archdeacon, or their 
 officials. The Pope's Bull in reply, commanding 
 an inquiry, was brought before the Prior of Barn- 
 well, who gave sentence in favour of the privileges 
 
 * Licentia regia ad id obtenta is the only authorisation mentioned 
 by Woodlark in his Statutes. 
 
18 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 claimed. This sentence was confirmed three years later 
 by Eugenius IV. 
 
 Help from the outside began very soon to come 
 in. While the little College was still in building, in 
 the early part of 1473, the Lady Joan Barnardiston 
 gave 100 marks (^66 13<s. 4d) towards the building, 
 ad primum ediftcium collegii^ on condition that a Fellow 
 of the College in Priest's Orders should be specially 
 appointed by the Master of the College for the time 
 being, always to pray and celebrate for the safety of her 
 soul and of the souls of her benefactors. This was the 
 first direct gift to the College, and it is specially noted 
 in the concluding paragraph of the Founder's original 
 Statutes. It enabled him so far to complete his College 
 as to open it, as we have seen, in the autumn of the 
 same year, 1473. 
 
 There was one matter in connection with the tene- 
 ments, now replaced by the quadrangle of the College, 
 which needed careful attention. It was no trifling 
 matter in those days. The two principal tenements were 
 in two parishes ; the evidence of the fact is conspicuous 
 in these modern days by the names of the parishes 
 painted on either side of the entrance to staircase D. 
 Fifty years ago the churchwardens of each of the 
 respective parishes, when occupied in beating the 
 bounds of their parish, used to have considerable skir- 
 mishes with the undergraduates in the rooms on the 
 other side of the entrance to the staircase. These 
 skirmishes were the descendants of early difficulties. 
 Woodlark had to solve the knotty question of the 
 Church dues between the two parishes. It was agreed 
 that the praedial tithes should be divided in the pro- 
 portion of the sites in the respective parishes, but 
 
LICENCES FOR THE CHAPEL 19 
 
 all personal tithes were to go to the Rector of St. 
 Edward's. 
 
 For some little time after the opening of the College, 
 while the Chapel was being built, the members of the 
 College no doubt attended the parish church or churches; 
 but in thirteen months' time the Chapel was sufficiently 
 advanced to be ready for use, and two licences for the 
 celebration of divine service are in existence. It will be 
 convenient to speak of both now, though the second 
 is of rather later date. 
 
 The first is very short. It was granted on January 15, 
 1475, to Woodlark as Founder by William* Bishop of 
 Ely, as follows : By tenor of these presents we grant 
 by our pontifical authority to thee and the other fellows 
 of the said hall or college, and others willing and able, 
 our special licence to celebrate or cause to be celebrated 
 masses and other divine offices in the chapel constructed 
 within the said hall or college, but without prejudice to 
 the rights of any other. Given under our seal in our 
 house in Holborne,f &c. 
 
 This was a temporary licence, the College riot having 
 as yet received its Charter, and the Chapel itself not 
 being finished. It will be observed that the Bishop 
 makes no reference to any authority for the building of 
 the College or of its Chapel. 
 
 The second is the full licence, granted (still to 
 Woodlark as Founder) three years after the royal 
 Charter, the Chapel being now completed. In it no 
 reference is made to any authority for the existence of 
 the College other than that of the King. It was 
 
 * This was William Grey, Bishop of Ely June 21, 1454, to 
 Aug. 4, 1478, on which day he died. He was Lord Treasurer. 
 
 t The fine chapel of Ely House still stands in Ely Place, Hoi- 
 born ; it is in the hands of the Romans. 
 
20 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 granted on September 26, 1478, seven weeks after the 
 death of Bishop William Grey, whose successor, John 
 Morton, was elected five days after his death, but is not 
 mentioned in this document, his confirmation not having 
 as yet taken place. It was granted by William Pyken- 
 ham, doctor of laws, archdeacon of Suffolk, vicar-general 
 and guardian of the spirituality of the city and diocese 
 of Ely, during the vacancy of the see, sufficiently and 
 lawfully deputed thereto by Thomas,* of the holy Roman 
 Church priest-cardinal of St. Ciriac in Thermae, Arch- 
 bishop of Canterbury, primate of all England, and legate 
 of the Apostolic See. It recites the foundation of the 
 College in honour of Almighty God and the Blessed 
 Virgin Mary His mother f and of St. Katharine, Virgin 
 and Martyr, the King's licence having been obtained 
 for a Master and presbyter-fellows to serve God de- 
 voutly in the divine offices and to study philosophy and 
 sacred theology ; and authorises the Master, Fellows, 
 and Chaplains, to say or cause to be said masses and the 
 canonical morning hours and other divine offices and 
 services, with note or without note, but so that no pre- 
 judice arise to the parish church of the College ; and 
 licence is given for others to hear such services. The 
 seal of the official of the Consistory of Ely, which Dr. 
 Pykenham had at hand, was affixed, and the licence was 
 given in the conventual church of Barn well. 
 
 We might have hoped to find some record of the steps 
 by which St. Catharine's became recognised by the Uni- 
 versity as one of the constituent Colleges. Some years 
 
 * This was Archbishop Thomas Bourchier, who had been Wil- 
 liam Grey's predecessor at Ely : he was succeeded as Archbishop 
 in 1486 by William Grey's successor at Ely, John Morton. 
 
 t In honorem omnipotentis Dei ac beatae Marias virginis genitricis 
 ejusdem. 
 
STATUS OF THE COLLEGE 21 
 
 ago the Council of the Senate made attempts to ascer- 
 tain from the records of the University the steps by 
 which such recognition had been given in the case 
 of any College; but no record could be found. All 
 that can be said in the case of St. Catharine's is that 
 Richard Balderston, a Fellow of the College, served 
 the office of Proctor in 1501, twenty-six years after the 
 Charter, and William Capon in 1509; that in 1514 
 St. Catharine's was given four turns of appointment of 
 Proctor in each forty-four years; and that a Master 
 of the College served the office of Vice-Chancellor in 
 1523. 
 
 Considering that the first date at which we find a 
 member of the College serving, as such, an office in the 
 University in the nomination of the Colleges, is 1501, 
 it is not unreasonable to suppose that St. Catharine's 
 was declared to be a College in the year 1 500. In that 
 year "Colleges" were exempted from payments towards 
 a subsidy, and the collectors refused to treat as 
 "Colleges" those institutions which were not tech- 
 nically called Colleges. " Peterhouse " and " St. John's 
 House" petitioned the King for exoneration, and the 
 King ordered his attorney to confess to the Barons of the 
 Exchequer that those institutions were Colleges. We 
 learn this from the Baker MSS.,* and it seems pro- 
 bable that other Houses and Halls took occasion to have 
 their status recognised. 
 
 * Cooper, Annals of Cambridge, i. 254. 
 
CHAPTER III 
 
 Further gifts The Charter The College sued for the fine 
 to the Queen for the Charter Conveyance of the 
 endowment to the Master and Fellows Rebuses of 
 Woodlark's and Ansty's names The Founder's 
 Statutes Faculties other than Philosophy and Theology 
 excluded Appropriation of the church of Coton Gift of 
 Caunterbury's house "Germany" Dowsing and Caun- 
 terbury Sales and purchases. 
 
 ON June 28, 1475, Dr. Woodlark received, as Master 
 and Founder of the College, from the executors of the 
 will or wills of William Coote* and Clement Denston the 
 sum of d?40 towards finishing the Chapel and Library. 
 Thus he received in all from Lady Joan Barnardiston 
 and these two benefactors W6 l&s. 4d., about one- 
 third of the capital lost by the stoppage of the grants 
 for King's. 
 
 The Charter of Edward IV. is dated August 16, 1475. 
 By that time a third Fellow had been added, Mr. James 
 Wylleborde, already mentioned as a Fellow Commoner 
 at the opening of the College. Woodlark had collected 
 his three Fellows from a wide area. Wylde was " by 
 nation a Picard " ; Wardall was " a native of Lincoln- 
 shire, of the town of Beylsbe " ; Wylleborde was " by 
 nation a Scot." This is the more remarkable because in 
 Woodlark's own Statutes it was declared that the Fellows 
 must always be of English origin. It would be unkind 
 to all Picards and Scots to suggest that Woodlark's 
 
 * For good service to the King, William Coote had been in the 
 receipt of a pension of ;io a year since 1540. (Cooper, Annals, i. 189.) 
 
CHARTER OF EDWARD IV. 23 
 
 experience of Mr. Wylde and Mr. Wylleborde was the 
 cause of the prohibition in the Statutes. It was not till 
 1622 that the College again had among its Fellows a 
 Scot; in that year James I. forced one John Lothian 
 upon the College by Royal Mandate. In 1691 another 
 Scot was elected, John Bower, the Queen having granted 
 a dispensation for the purpose. Another Scot once 
 tried to be Master, but it came to nothing in the 
 end.* 
 
 The Charter of King Edward IV. incorporated the 
 Society ; gave it perpetual succession ; enabled it to 
 hold lands in mortmain ; authorised its government by 
 Statutes to be made by Woodlark and his executors ; 
 gave it a common seal and all insignia of a college ; 
 entitled it to sue and be sued ; bade it pray for the 
 good estate of the King while he lived and for his soul 
 after death. The limiting value of the lands to be held 
 in mortmain was forty marks (=26 13,9. 4d.) a year. 
 The capital of the endowment may be put at about 
 ^620. The Charter was given at Westminster by the 
 King himself, with authority of Parliament. The one 
 witness was Edward, " Prince of Wales and Keeper or 
 Guardian of England " ; he was then about four years 
 old, and had been created Guardian and locum tenens 
 of the realm by Patent that same year.f His father, 
 Edward IV., was in 1454 created, as Duke of York, 
 Protector of the Realm and Church of England.* 
 
 The fine to be paid for the grant of the Charter was 
 c18 4,9. 4t?., not far off a year's income of the Master 
 and three Fellows. It appears that in the course of the 
 
 * See page 103. 
 
 t Rot. Pat., 15 Ed. IV. m. 8, p. 2. 
 
 On April 3, 1454, by patent. 
 
24 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 next ten or eleven months the College managed to pay 
 16 7*. 8d. of this, leaving 1 16*. Sd. unpaid. The 
 first recorded privilege which the College enjoyed as 
 the result of incorporation was to be distrained upon 
 for this amount. The King issued on July 8, 1476, to 
 the Sheriff of Cambridge his writ of fieri facias , direct- 
 ing him to enter upon and levy from the goods, chattels, 
 lands and tenements of the Master and Fellows the sum 
 of 36*. 8d., the remainder due to Queen Elizabeth out 
 of the fine of ^18 4*. 4dL to the Hanaper for the con- 
 firmation of the foundation of the College and the 
 licence of mortmain for forty marks. The money must be 
 paid to the Exchequer for the use of the Queen on the 
 day after next Michaelmas Day. The licence to hold 
 lands in mortmain has in natural course been from time 
 to time extended as the property of the College has 
 grown. Thus Henry VIII. gave in 1513 a licence for 
 an additional 10 a year, and Edward VI. for an ad- 
 ditional %Q in 1549. Both of these licences were 
 " without fine or fee." Further licences have been re- 
 quired in the reignsof George III. and Queen Victoria. 
 This episode of a distraint arose directly out of the 
 granting of the Charter, but its mention has interrupted 
 the chronological order of our story. Next after the 
 licence to hold property came, of course, the gift of the 
 property by Woodlark to the now existent College. 
 This was effected by lengthy deeds. Woodlark's Seal 
 bears S. ROBERTI, followed by a bird rising from trees, 
 i.e., a lark and a wood. One John Ansty's bears 
 S. IOHIS, followed by a hand holding a branch: it is 
 to be feared that this meant a hand and a stick, and 
 that Hand-stick meant Ansty. In this connection it 
 may be mentioned that Sir William Dugdale, in his 
 
THE FOUNDER'S STATUTES 25 
 
 History of Warwickshire (page 603), describes a window 
 in the north side of the Chancel of Waves- Wootton, a 
 church in the gift of King's College, in which were the 
 arms of Henry VI. and those of King's College, and 
 underneath them this inscription, Orate pro bono statu 
 Magistri Roberti Wode Prcepositi Collegii Regalis 
 Cantabrigie et Sociorum ejusdem qui istam Fenestram 
 fieri fecerunt. This must mean Woodlark, and Cole 
 (xiii. 9 11) naturally suggests that a small bird was 
 painted in the glass after the word Wode, which 
 Dugdale, not knowing the Provost's name, would not 
 take to be part of the inscription. Another account 
 states definitely that the bird was there. 
 
 It has been noted that the Charter of King Ed- 
 ward IV. gave power to Dr. Woodlark and his Executors 
 to make Statutes for the government of the College. 
 Accordingly, Woodlark made a body of Statutes, while 
 Roche was still Master; this must have been done 
 before the end of 1480, Roche's name not appearing 
 after October 25 of that year. The College does not 
 possess the original copy of the Statutes. The copy in 
 the College Treasury is not finished, the capital letters 
 at the beginning of the chapters being left blank. It 
 was evidently written when Wardall was Master, for in 
 the list of Masters at the end the names of Woodlark, 
 Roche, Tap ton, and Wardall are written in the same 
 hand as the Statutes, and all the succeeding names in 
 other hands. Other considerations limit the possible 
 date more closely; the copy was written between 
 November 20, 1487, and October 14, 1504. When it 
 was written, Woodlark himself was dead. 
 
 In one special respect the Statutes of the Founder 
 are of great interest. He was very peremptory as to 
 
26 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 the studies and degrees of the Fellows. The Master 
 was required to swear on his election that he would 
 never allow any Fellow at any time to divert his 
 studies to any faculty other than the faculties of 
 philosophy and theology. And every Fellow must 
 swear on election never to consent that any Fellow 
 should study any other science or faculty, with a view 
 to obtaining a degree, beyond those of philosophy and 
 sacred theology. It is quite in accordance with these 
 strict and exclusive conditions that, among the 137 
 volumes in the Library of the College (see Chap. IV.) 
 given by the Founder, not one volume on the Civil or 
 the Canon Law is included. 
 
 On May 25, 1476, six weeks before Edward IV. 
 ssued the writ to distrain for the money due to the 
 Queen, he granted to the College a Charter of Appro- 
 priation of the Church of Coton, on the condition that 
 they should provide a suitable chaplain for the minis- 
 tration of Sacraments and Sacramentals, and distribute 
 yearly among the poor of the parish a certain portion 
 to be determined by the Bishop. The Charter recites 
 the specially interesting fact that the College possessed 
 the one acre of land in the open field of Coton to which 
 the advowson and patronage of the Church was attached. 
 In 1349 John Engayne, a well-known man in Cam- 
 bridgeshire, was patron of Cotes ; as late as 1505 
 that form of the plural was retained, Richard Bal- 
 derston being presented in that year to the church 
 of Coton alias Cotes. In 1384 Nicolas Marrable, 
 Rector of Coton, was bound to pay to the Vicar of 
 Grantchester three pence for each parishioner buried. 
 It will be seen later (1795) that the wording of the 
 King's Charter in respect of the appointment of a 
 
OF v 
 
 , 
 
 CAUNTERBURY'S HOUSE 27 
 
 chaplain was pronounced to have an important 
 validity. 
 
 Besides the two benefactions already recorded, while 
 Woodlark was still Master, another benefaction, of con- 
 siderable value, came in before his death. This was the 
 gift of the house which those who remember Cambridge 
 twenty years ago or more used to know as the house 
 of Mr. Cory the grocer, projecting boldly into Trum- 
 pington Street on the north side of the Bull Inn. It 
 was given by Isabella Caunterbury, the Founder's sister, 
 August 13, 1479. John Caunterbury, her deceased 
 husband, had been clerk of the works at King's, and 
 this was their residence. When King's College pulled 
 the house down, there was still preserved in it some 
 handsome woodwork of the later middle of the fifteenth 
 century, especially a settle of Caunterbury's time, 
 marked with his initials, and no doubt made by the 
 workmen under his orders at King's. This gift of 
 Caunterbury's house was in itself of importance, and 
 it was made of still more importance by the fact that 
 among the considerable property which came to the 
 College from the founder, after the conveyance of the 
 foundation land, was a large and important tenement 
 behind it called Fordham's Place. On this latter site 
 the secret meetings were held before the Reformation 
 which caused it to be nicknamed " Germany, 1 '' its real 
 name having by that time been changed to "The White 
 Horse." The relatively few Reformers at St. Catharine's 
 had a safe entrance to it by a back way.* The 
 
 * It was central for King's, Queens', Corpus, Pembroke, and 
 Peterhouse, five of the seven Colleges which Strype (himself a 
 Catharine man) says were most affected by the reformed doctrines. 
 The other two were Caius and St. John's (Parker, 6). It was fairly 
 convenient for Caius, too. 
 
28 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 College most unfortunately sold these very important 
 sites no long time after they came into possession. 
 John Caunterbury and Isabella Woodlark, his wife, 
 were buried in Bene't Church, for the famous Mr. 
 Dowsing found there one 28th of December " seven 
 superstitious pictures, fourteen cherubims, and two 
 superstitious ingravings : one was to pray for the soul 
 of John Caunterbury and his wife." 
 
 The money obtained from the sale of Caunterbury's 
 house and Fordham Place, or a portion thereof, and 
 from the benefactions, to be mentioned later, of Nelson, 
 Pemberton, and Taylard, was put into land by the 
 College. In 1513 an inventory of the estates was 
 made, and besides all that has been mentioned (except 
 Fordham Place and Caunterbury's house) and a good 
 deal else that came from Woodlark after the con- 
 veyance of foundation property to the College, no less 
 than sixteen purchases of lands and tenements are 
 recorded : nine in 1507, three in 1508, one in 1509, one 
 in 1510, and two in 1511. The parcels of land bought 
 were not large, the most considerable being twenty 
 acres. The whole of the sixteen purchases amounted 
 to 92a. 3r., with four tenements, two messuages, two 
 crofts, and a close. 
 
CHAPTER IV 
 
 The Library The Founder's conditions The books given 
 to the College by the Founder Books in the Chapel, 
 the gift of the Founder and others Books given by 
 Master Nelson, for the sole use of the three Fellows 
 Books given by Dr. Brian Disappearance of all of these 
 Fellow Commoners' fees Further gifts and prices 
 Dr. Sherlock Dr. Jarrett. 
 
 THE Founder was extremely and properly strict in his 
 provisions for the care of the Library. Every year 
 there was to be a complete inspection of all the books 
 in the Chapel and in the Library, so that it might be 
 seen if any one book had been taken away, torn, or 
 soiled. No book was ever to be sold, given, exchanged, 
 pledged, or in any way, under any title or colour, 
 alienated. No book was to be lent out in quires* to be 
 copied. No book was to spend the night out of the 
 College, except for binding or repairing, in which case 
 it was to come back without delay as quickly as pos- 
 sible. The books chained in the Library and in the 
 Chapel were not to be taken from those places to the 
 rooms of the Fellows or anywhere else. The books not 
 chained were for the daily use of the Fellows. The 
 door of the Library was to have a secure lock, com- 
 monly called a ctyket lok, of which each Fellow was to 
 have a key. If any member of the society introduced 
 a stranger, he must be personally responsible for his 
 conduct. Copyists from the outside must never remain 
 
 * Woodlark was dealing only with manuscripts, written on several 
 quires or gatherings of parchment. 
 
30 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 after sunset. If any Fellow worked in the Library by 
 candlelight, he must take all care to avoid risks. 
 
 The College possesses a very valuable record of the 
 books given by the Founder, with a few additions made 
 before the end of the century. The bulk of the col- 
 lection is described (in Latin) as 
 
 Books chained in the Library, the gift of Robert Woodlark, 
 primary Founder of this College. 
 
 The list is printed in full in the quarto series of the 
 Cambridge Antiquarian Society, 1840, edited by Dr. Corrie. 
 To almost all of the titles is added "cujus 2 m fo.," 
 followed by Latin words. This was done to identify the 
 particular manuscript as compared with other MSS. of the 
 same work, the words with which the second leaf began 
 being quoted. It was not a complete identification, for 
 two copies might have exactly the same amount of matter 
 on the first leaf. In the case of one class of MSS. else- 
 where, no less than four copies have the same opening 
 words on the second folio. To save frequent repetition of 
 the formula " cujus 2 m fo.," it is omitted in the short list 
 given below, the words with which the second leaf 
 began being given in italic. The technical phrase for 
 these first words of the second leaf is " dicta probatoria," 
 "the testing words." They are found in most of the 
 monastic catalogues which are known to be extant. 
 
 Next follows a list of 
 
 Books in the Chapel, the gift of the Founder and others. 
 
 Three manuscript missals. 
 One large Breviary without notes, sedendo. 
 Another ancient Breviary with notes, sque libera. 
 Another ancient Breviary, without cover, with notes. 
 Deus. 
 
BOOKS IN THE CHAPEL 31 
 
 Legends of the Saints, chained, el umbra. 
 
 A Breviary with Placebo and Dirige, chained, major. 
 
 A Primer with Placebo and Dirige. major. 
 
 A small Gradual with the Masses of St. Katrine and of 
 St. Mary and of Requiem, bound in boards. Sum nata. 
 
 Another small Gradual, bound in parchment, with the 
 same Masses, tat Domine Maria. 
 
 A Sequence with notes, quern juit. 
 
 A Manual, cujus est. 
 
 History of St. Katrine, with notes, in three books. 
 
 Legends of St. Katrine, with history, without notes. 
 
 A Gradual given by Master John Leche.* forenses. 
 
 A Breviary with notes from the same donor, respondeantur. 
 
 A printed Breviary, chained, given by Master Hale. 
 in nomine. 
 
 A small book of Synodals, chained, given by Master 
 Garnet, f munita. 
 
 A printed Missal, given by Master Balston. j manus. 
 
 This is followed by 
 
 Books given by Master Nelson with the intention that they 
 shall always remain with the three Fellows (p. 37). 
 
 And 
 
 Books given by Dr. Brian. 
 
 It is a noticeable fact that the books given by Wood- 
 lark do not include any books on Canon Law or law of 
 any kind. He gave no place to such studies in his 
 College. As we have seen (Chapter III.), his founda- 
 tion was to serve for the furtherance of the sciences 
 and faculties of philosophy and theology and none other. 
 
 * He gave also a standyne maser with a cover in 1511. 
 f Fellow ; benefactor in 1526 ; he gave also a silver piceum of the 
 value of four nobles. 
 J Ri. Balderston, M.C. 1506-7. 
 
32 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 It is said by Dr. M. R. James, in a delightful preface 
 to his analysis* of the sources whence the Parker MSS. 
 at Corpus Christi came, that of this list of about 100 
 volumes in the Catharine Library not one is now known 
 to exist. He credits the mischief of this wholesale 
 disappearance, a feature by no means confined to the 
 history of our little College, to the Commissioners 
 appointed under Edward VI. to reform the University. 
 
 There are no records of receipt and expenditure on 
 account of the Library before 1683. From that time 
 to 1740 the only income was derived from a fee of % 
 paid by each Fellow-Commoner on his admission. t 
 Fifty-five Fellow-Commoners entered during that 
 period, but only forty-seven fees are recorded. In 
 some of the years before 1683 the Fellow-Commoners 1 
 fees would have formed a most useful allowance for the 
 purchase of books; for instance, in the twenty years 
 1627 to 1646, eighty-six noblemen and Fellow-Com- 
 moners entered, and even if the nobleman's fee was 
 not, as usual, double that of a Fellow-Commoner, 
 Y1%> would have been received for the purchase of 
 books in that time. After 1740 a rent of 5 a year 
 is brought into the account, from certain lands of 
 which we do not know for certain how they came into 
 the possession of the College. There are reasons for 
 believing that they were the gift of the then Master, 
 Dr. Hubbard. 
 
 * Cambridge Antiquarian Society, 8vo publications, No. xxxii. 
 Cambridge, 1899. 
 
 f This fee ceased to be paid by Fellow-Commoners in 1815. About 
 that time many officers left the army and took Orders. So many 
 came to St. Catharine's that it was known as the Church Militant. 
 Forty years later, the officers of the army and navy who resided at 
 St. Catharine's as Fellow-Commoners formed a very agreeable 
 addition to the social life of the place. 
 
THE LIBRARY 33 
 
 There are from time to time notes in the College 
 records of special gifts to the Library, one or two of 
 which may be quoted as examples. 
 
 In 1703, Francis Tilney gave to the College Library 
 " the King of Spain's Bible " in performance of a promise 
 which he had made to Dr. Eachard in his lifetime. 
 
 In 1705, Francis Neale, of Bramfield, Suffolk, gave 
 by will " a valuable collection of Books." 
 
 In 1718, John Addenbrooke, M.D., gave 184 books, 
 a list of which is preserved in the parchment catalogue. 
 
 In 1728, Dr. Crosse, Master of the College, gave a 
 new glass case, marked X, and furnished it with books. 
 
 It may be worth while to print a list of books 
 purchased in 1730 with 21 which Mr. Halfhyde gave 
 for the purpose. The prices are interesting : 
 
 Mead's Works 1 5 
 
 Prideaux, 4 vols. 100 
 
 Pearson on the Creed 9 
 
 Tillotson's Works, 3 vols. 280 
 
 Hammond on the New Testament 110 
 
 Kidder on the Messiah 18 
 
 Eachard's Ecclesiastical History 9 
 
 Barrow's Works, 2 vols. 200 
 
 Chillingworth 14 
 
 Burnet, 39 Articles 11 
 
 Hooker's Works 17 
 
 Fiddes's Body of Divinity, 2 vols. 1 16 
 
 Bingham's Works, 2 vols. 200 
 Whitby on the New Testament, 2 vols. 200 
 
 Bulli Opera 1 1 
 
 Limberchi Theol. Chr. 18 
 The Works of the Author of The Whole 
 
 Duty of Man 16 
 
 Bull's Life and Sermons 18 
 
34 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Seven years later, the Rev. Thomas Bence, of 
 Kelsall, in Suffolk, whom Hoadly succeeded in his 
 Fellowship, gave 10 10s. for a like purpose. In that 
 case there was a feast. The money was spent thus : 
 
 Calmet's Dictionary 5 10 
 
 Kuster's Greek Testament 170 
 
 Lewis's Hebrew Antiquity, 4 vols. 16 
 
 Stackhouse's Body of Divinity 110 
 
 Shuckford's Connection, 3 vols. 15 
 Laid out in an Entertainment by Mr. 
 
 Bence's order 12 
 
 These sums amount to ten guineas. 
 
 We have, of course, other records of books given 
 from time to time, and the library grew by such 
 accretions; but all gifts were insignificant when com- 
 pared with the gift by Dr. Sherlock of his library, which 
 will be recorded in its due place. Another large gift 
 came from Dr. Jarrett, and that also must find mention 
 later on. 
 
CHAPTER V 
 
 Conditions of early benefactions William Bassett's founda- 
 tion of a Fellowship, 1487 Richard Nelson's foundation 
 of a Fellowship, 1503 Benefaction of the Pembertons, 
 1504 Various gifts Dame Elizabeth Barnardiston 
 John and Joan Mylbourn's foundation of a Fellowship 
 Spiritual goods in return for worldly goods Indications 
 of the Reformation Number of pre- Reformation and 
 post-Reformation endowments Licence to study beyond 
 the sea Attempts to enforce the foundation of Scholar- 
 ships. 
 
 IT will probably be interesting to some readers to know 
 in detail the conditions of the early benefactions to the 
 College. They show how very large a part in stimulating 
 such benefactions was played by the desire to have 
 prayers offered perpetually for the soul after the death 
 of the body, and how careful the benefactors were to 
 protect themselves after death against neglect of the 
 conditions. Woodlark's own conditions for prayer for 
 his welfare in life and for his soul after death are of the 
 most detailed and complicated character ; as expressed 
 in his Statutes, they nearly fill three closely printed 
 octavo pages. It will be sufficient to give the heads of 
 the three deeds executed by the Master and Fellows in the 
 case of the foundation of the first two Fellowships added 
 to the College and of a large gift of 200 marks 
 (<133 6*. 8d.). As an illustration of the strength of 
 the feeling in respect of Masses for the dead, it may be 
 mentioned that when the University desired to thank 
 in the most fervent way their benefactor, Cardinal 
 Wolsey, then at the height of his power, they assured 
 
36 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 him of their purpose to appoint perpetual yearly 
 obsequies for him. If that had been said to Wolsey's 
 king, the obsequies of the sayer would soon have come 
 due. 
 
 The first of the three deeds is dated November 20, 
 1487. 
 
 William Basse tt, clerk, had given to John Wardall, 
 Master, and the Fellows, a tenement in Babraham called 
 le Tabert, with lands, &c. In return, they are to elect 
 a Fellow in Priest's Orders to pray and celebrate for the 
 souls of William his parents and his benefactors, at a 
 stipend of 4< a year ; they enrol him as a benefactor 
 and make him partaker in their prayers and meritorious 
 works ; they are to keep his obit annually with mass of 
 requiem and exsequies, for which the Master shall 
 receive \ < &d. and each Fellow present 8d. And if they 
 do not within eight weeks of a vacancy in the Fellowship 
 appoint another Fellow, the Master and Fellows of Clare 
 may take possession of the property and carry out the 
 conditions. And if they in turn fail, then the Master 
 and Fellows of Corpus Christi may take the property 
 and perform the conditions. The Fellow who receives 
 the stipend shall preach or procure to be preached two 
 sermons in which the people shall be urged to pray for 
 the souls of William his parents and his benefactors, 
 one in the chapel of St. Leonard at Glapthorn, county 
 Northampton, on the Feast of St. Matthias, and the 
 other in the church of St. Andrew, at Godirstoke, in 
 the same county, on the Feast of St. Petronilla ; and in 
 order that the sermons may be made with the more 
 diligence and fervour, he shall receive also 13*. 4J., or 
 at least 10<$., on this account. 
 
 The next deed is dated August 20, 1503. It records 
 
CONDITIONS OF BENEFACTIONS 37 
 
 that Richard Nelson, clerk, had given to John Wardall, 
 Master, and the Fellows, for the use of the College, 
 c^lOO. He gave also to the Library three treatises of 
 Thomas Aquinas for the special use of the Fellows. 
 They bound themselves to accept as Fellow any one 
 whom Richard should nominate, and after Richard's 
 death to elect as Fellow, within three months after each 
 vacancy, a native of Lonsdale, or, in default of such, a 
 native of the neighbouring parts of the diocese of York, 
 to pray and celebrate for the souls of Richard his 
 parents and his benefactors, with a stipend of k a year 
 paid quarterly. When Richard's death is known, they 
 are to have a requiem mass with exsequies solemnly in 
 choir, with singing. If they go a month beyond the 
 three without electing, or are a month late with a 
 quarterly payment, they are to pay five marks to John 
 ffotchet, Master of St. Michael's, and the Fellows, 
 besides paying the stipend overdue. If they go three 
 months beyond the three, or are two months late with 
 a quarterly payment, they are to pay to St. Michael's 
 another ten marks besides the five and besides paying 
 up the stipend. If they are nine months late in electing, 
 they are to pay twenty marks besides the fifteen and the 
 stipend, and are to hand over the WQ to St. Michael's: 
 power is given to distrain on the College estates in case 
 any of these penalties become due by neglect. St. 
 Michael's House binds itself to William Tomlyn, clerk, 
 the Master of the College or Hospital of St. John 
 the Evangelist, under a penalty of ^100, to expend 
 the moneys received from St. Catharine's, viz. ^100 
 and 4t and 35 marks, on such works of charity for 
 Richard's soul, and his parents' and benefactors' souls, 
 as are agreed upon by the Masters and Fellows of St. 
 
38 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Michael's, Clare, and St. John the Evangelist's. These 
 were, indeed, onerous conditions, and no doubt the 
 College felt itself very safe against the contingency of 
 having to pay ^127 6*. 8d. out of a gift of ^100, 
 besides paying up 3 of arrears. 
 
 The next deed has quaint variations of the conditions. 
 It is dated October 14, 1504, and is the first beginning 
 of the long connection of the College with London 
 merchants. It records that Katharine Pemberton, 
 widow, and Robert Pemberton, clerk, joint executors of 
 the will of Hugh Pemberton, late citizen and alderman 
 of London, had delivered to John Wardall, Master, 
 and the Fellows of the College, 200 marks sterling 
 (<133 6s. 8d.). It is an indenture tripartite, the parties 
 being, besides the Master and Fellows, Geoffrey Blythe 
 Master of the King's College and the Fellows thereof, and 
 Thomas Howday Master of the Craft of the Merchant 
 Tailors. The College is within three days of the date 
 of the deed to have, so long as the world shall endure, 
 a mass sung daily by one of the Fellows in the church 
 or chapel of the College, or if any general sickness or 
 death should fall in the University or town of Cambridge 
 [it was no very unusual event in those times that resi- 
 dence was interrupted by this cause*], then in some 
 other church or chapel during the same sickness and 
 death. The mass was to be sung for the souls of Hugh, 
 of all his children, of the fathers and mothers of Hugh 
 
 * Even much later than this we find that the difficulties caused 
 by plague were treated as insurmountable. Thus in 1642 a grace 
 was passed for admitting the Bachelors of Arts by proxy "propter 
 motum pestis," and more than forty were so admitted. Three years 
 later, in 1645, the disturbed state of the country was similarly 
 recognised, and fifteen were admitted by proxy " ob difficultates et 
 pericula in itineribus faciendis," 
 
CONDITIONS OF BENEFACTIONS 39 
 
 and Katharine, of all their benefactors, and for all 
 Christian souls. The daily mass was to be intermitted 
 on three days Shere-Thursday, Good Friday, and 
 Easter Even. Further, the College shall, so long as the 
 world endure, cause a sermon to be preached every year 
 on the Sunday on or next before the seventh of September 
 in the church of St. Martin Ottewiche in Bishopsgate 
 Ward, in which the people shall be exhorted to pray 
 for the souls as above. The College shall also have an 
 obit kept in the same church every seventh of September 
 with a solemn dirige of nine lessons on the even, and on 
 the morrow a solemn mass of requiem by note. At this 
 obit the College shall distribute 15s. 5d.* to the persons 
 officially present, including the cost of four tapers of 
 wax, each weighing six pounds, and four candlesticks, 
 including also to the Master of the Merchant Tailors 
 20^., to each of the Wardens !&/., to the clerk and 
 beadle of the Company 8d. and 4d. The College is to 
 pay to King^s College 6s. Sd. for every mass omitted, 
 and 5 for every sermon omitted, and ^5 for every 
 obit not kept. And if King's College does not demand 
 these penalties, the Master, Wardens, and Fellowship of 
 Merchant Tailors shall receive the same. Power is 
 given to both to distrain upon the College property for 
 the fines for neglect of observance. 
 
 These are types of the conditions under which 
 benefactions were made to the College. Under such 
 conditions a considerable number of benefactions were 
 accepted between the date of the last-mentioned deed 
 and the Reformation. William Taylard, Esq., gave 
 .100, primarily for building, in 1505. William Stok- 
 dall, Elizabeth Hermanson, Robert Sympson, and 
 
 * Reported to or by Henry VIII. 's Commissioners as 155. lod. 
 
40 ST.. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Richard Abbot, gave tenements and lands to found 
 a Fellowship in 1505. Richard Nelson founded a 
 Bible-clerkship in 1506. Katharine Miles gave con- 
 siderable property in 1509. John Leche gave money 
 in 1514. 
 
 Dame Elizabeth Barnardiston gave 1 00 marks in 1514. 
 This lady left an order that the Master and Fellows 
 shall cause or make " an Epitaph in a scroll of paper 
 or parchment to remain always in the Chapel upon the 
 Altar or elsewhere reciting her foundation for wine, 
 bread, and wax, for all her masses and orisons ; also, to 
 send every year on the Feast of the Translation of 
 St. Thomas a discreet and secular person, learned and 
 graduate, to make a sermon in English in the chapel of 
 St. Thomas in the parish of Ketton, remembering and 
 praying for the souls of herself, her late husband Sir 
 Thomas, and others ; also to receive to dwell in College 
 a child or scholar, conveniently learned in grammar, to 
 be nominated by her, and after her death to be chosen 
 for ever from her kin, or in default of her kin from 
 Yorkshire or Lincolnshire, to be called 6 the Butler ' or 
 'my lady Barnardiston's child,' such child to attend 
 always to minister all things necessary concerning the 
 Buttery to Fellows, Suggeraunts, and Strangers, in the 
 College, to have an allowance of meat and drink of the 
 value of 6d. a week, and 6s. 3d. once a year for linen." 
 Some of those who remember with affection and respect 
 the simple dignity and friendly gravity of a late butler 
 of the College may imagine the look which would have 
 come on his face if he had been suddenly addressed as 
 " my lady Barnardiston's child, 11 or indeed if it had 
 been proposed to set a limit of sixpence a week for his 
 meat and drink. 
 
CONDITIONS OF BENEFACTIONS 41 
 
 John Mylbourn and Joan his wife founded a Fellow- 
 ship in 1515, other parties to the deed being John, 
 Bishop of Calipolen, Master of the house of St. 
 Thomas of Aeon in Westcheap, and the Master and 
 Wardens of the Fellowship or Mystery of Drapers (see 
 page 43). Thomas Grene, clerk, gave in 1518 ten 
 pounds to build four additional chambers. Alice 
 Lupsett gave in 1524, in accordance with her husband 
 Thomas's will, ten pounds towards the building, but 
 she only obtained a bond for an annual requiem mass 
 for the next twenty years i.e. till 1544, a fairly 
 close but entirely unintentional calculation of the time 
 of ceasing from masses of requiem : the Master and 
 Fellows gave it with votive and jocund minds, as a 
 recompense to Alice for her worldly goods out of their 
 spiritual goods. Hugh Garnett, clerk, gave in 1526 
 lands and messuages, in recompense for which the 
 College bound itself to an annual obit with exsequies 
 and mass according to the laudable custom of the 
 Church of England, Ecclesice Anglicance, a striking 
 addition to the usual formula, considering that it was 
 made in the year preceding Henry's appeal to the Pope, 
 which resulted both in the abolition of requiem masses 
 and in the fully -restored independence of the Ecclesia 
 Anglicana. Robert Symson, clerk, gave in 1531 eight 
 pounds to provide eight shillings a year for fuel to be 
 burned in the Hall or Parlour, in aula sive parlura, in 
 recompense for which the College granted out of its 
 spiritual goods that on all statutable occasions of 
 keeping disputations in the Chapel, or problems, they 
 would say the Psalm de profundis with the accus- 
 tomed suffrages, for the souls of Robert his parents 
 and his benefactors. 
 
42 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 It will have been seen that the College professed to 
 grant out of its spiritual goods a recompense for the 
 worldly goods given to it. The variation of claim 
 from that put forth in its earliest years is rather 
 remarkable. We have mentioned under June 28, 1475, 
 and August 13, 1479, two benefactions to the College, 
 in reference to which the College spoke as follows : 
 " We have carefully considered if by any means we can 
 do anything worthy of so great a favour. It is not 
 in our power to make a full return, but we can in part 
 make repayment from our spiritual goods. Accordingly 
 we undertake to keep an obit-day," &c. That studiously 
 and anxiously modest and moderate form was not used 
 in the later deeds. 
 
 After the last-mentioned documents the College 
 Treasury contains evidences of the great changes made 
 and impending. On December 20, 1538, the Church 
 Wardens of St. Clement's, taking time by the forelock, 
 sold to the College the quit- rent of 8,5. a year payable 
 to the Chantry in St. Clement's ; the price paid was 
 ^6 13<s. 4<7., less than seventeen years 1 purchase ; the 
 seventeen years would have brought them to the reaction 
 under Mary. On March 4, 1542, Edward Elrington, 
 Esquire, of London, conveyed to the College the Rec- 
 tory, the advowson of the Vicarage, the glebe lands, 
 &c., of Ridgwell, granted to him by Henry VIII. 
 October 28, 1539, part of the possessions of the late 
 Abbess and Convent of Denny* ; the price paid by 
 the College was ^130. On September 26, 1544, the 
 deed connected with John and Joan Mylbourn's Fellow- 
 
 * This convent, of which there are some striking remains near 
 Cambridge, had been well reported of, unlike St. Rhadegund's. 
 The Society of Pembroke Hall was closely connected with it, 
 
CHANGES AT THE REFORMATION 43 
 
 ship was found to need much alteration. Mylbourn 
 had become Sir John and had died ; but the impor- 
 tant fact was that the College of St. Thomas of Aeon 
 had been dissolved, and the Mercers Company had 
 bought the church. An indenture tripartite was 
 therefore made between the College, the Mercers 
 Company, and the Drapers Company, binding the 
 College to cause one of their Fellows to preach a 
 sermon once a year in the said church, called then the 
 Mercers Church in Cheapside. The day was altered to 
 Good Friday ; the College was to pay the Fellow 6s. Sd. 
 for his costs of travelling; the penalties for default, 
 payable to the Drapers Company, were retained. This 
 sermon is still provided by the College ; the payment 
 has been raised to % %s. Od. 
 
 Against seventeen pre-Reformation benefactions there 
 are to be set seventeen in post-Reformation times, some 
 of them of much larger amounts, and all given for the 
 sake of learning, with no eye to the special benefit of 
 the individual donor. 
 
 In 1537, Edward Moore, Fellow of the College and 
 Priest of the Chantry of William Myles in the College, 
 obtained leave from the College to be a student beyond 
 the sea, where it shall seem to him most profitable for 
 his learning, licence of the King's grace first obtained, 
 for three years or four at most. The Master and 
 Fellows undertook to pay during his absence to his 
 assigns the yearly profits of his Fellowship and Chantry, 
 and to procure one of the rest of the Fellows to have 
 the name of the Chantry Priest and to say the usual 
 masses yearly in his stead. This was very handsome 
 treatment. It shows a laudable desire to encourage 
 young men to open their minds by seeing something of 
 
44 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 the world before they finally settle down to College 
 work. When we come to inspect the lists of College 
 plate, we shall find in the earliest list, exactly one 
 hundred years after the date of this licence, " Mr. 
 Moore's beaker. 11 It is pleasant to hope that this 
 beaker commemorated Edward Moore's gratitude to 
 the College: it would be still more pleasant to have 
 the beaker now. 
 
 There had long been a feeling that provision ought 
 to be made from superabundant ecclesiastical endow- 
 ments for the maintenance of scholars at the University. 
 Thus in 1437 the King addressed a letter to the Arch- 
 bishop and Bishops of the southern province, stating 
 that the number of students at the Universities was 
 greatly diminished in consequence of the want of reward 
 for literary merit, and urging them to make provision 
 from the patrimony of the Church. In 1536 Lord 
 Cromwell* required every parson who had ^100 a year 
 from benefices to maintain one scholar, and another for 
 each additional ^100 a year. When we consider that 
 the whole net revenue of St. Catharine's eight years 
 later was only ^55 ISs. 6d., we may realise the magni- 
 tude of ecclesiastical incomes and the lightness of this 
 tax of one Scholarship for each =100. The same order 
 was issued by Edward VI. in 1547, and clenched in 1549 
 by one of Larimer's sermons before the King. In 1550, 
 at Paul's Cross, a strong sermon was preached in the 
 same sense, bitterly complaining that all the spoliation 
 of monastic and Church property had only enriched 
 laymen, had not fed the poor or encouraged learning. 
 
 * Created Baron Cromwell in July of that year. 
 
CHAPTER VI 
 
 Small endowments of the College Early success The 
 first six Masters after Woodlark (1475-1547) The first 
 thirty Fellows of the College John Bradford the Martyr 
 Some benefactors The de Burghs and La Warrs The 
 Barnardistons Alice Lupsett and Erasmus Gifts of 
 vestments, &c. for the Chapel. 
 
 IT is not to be expected that so very small and poor a 
 foundation should begin at once to produce important 
 men. Every College in the University had larger 
 revenues, not only absolutely but also in relation to 
 its size, and had greater attractions. The smallness of 
 our means is brought into prominence whenever lists 
 are given of the incomes or assessments or responsibilities 
 of the Colleges. We have four opportunities of testing 
 this in the reign of Henry VIII. The first of these is 
 the Valor Ecclesiasticus (1534), where St. Catharine's 
 appears with an income of 39 2#. 7^t?., the next 
 smallest income being that of Trinity Hall, with 
 7% Os. lOdL Barn well Priory was worth more than 
 six times as much as St. Catharine's. The second 
 opportunity occurs in Cromwell's injunctions of the 
 next year (1535), requiring Colleges to found Lecture- 
 ships in Greek and Latin. Fourteen Colleges were 
 held to be able to respond ; St. Catharine's alone was 
 not.* Again, in the assessment for ten soldiers (1541), 
 
 * This number of fifteen Colleges is explained by the fact that 
 Michaelhouse and King's Hall were still Colleges with separate 
 existence, and Trinity, Emmanuel, Sidney Sussex, and Downing 
 had not been created. 
 
46 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 the College paid only 10<$., no other College paying less 
 than 24y. The fourth case is described in Chapter VII., 
 where it will be seen that the only College with so 
 small an income as St. Catharine's was Magdalene. 
 Similar evidence is continually appearing . In 1575 
 the Colleges agreed with the Town that they would 
 keep up a supply of means for extinguishing fires. St. 
 Catharine's and Magdalene were the only Colleges from 
 which only two buckets were expected ; all others had 
 to provide four, five, or eight. In 1686, the College 
 paid by assessment to the poor 1 !?., and no other 
 College less than 4< 5s. 4<d. 
 
 At the same time it is worthy of note, both as 
 showing the much greater interchange of members 
 among the Colleges than there has now for a long time 
 been, and as showing the considerable importance of so 
 small a foundation within so short a period of its 
 earliest life, that of the seven Fellows entered suc- 
 cessively on the list of Fellows as elected from about 
 1502 to 1518, no less than three became Masters of 
 other Colleges: Edmund Nateres, of Clare, in 1513; 
 William Capon, of Jesus College, in 1516; and Robert 
 Swinburne, of Pembroke, in 1537. 
 
 Of the twenty-six Masters, other than Woodlark, 
 to the present time (June 1902), thirteen have been 
 Fellows of the College and thirteen have not. The six 
 Masters who have been elected since the annexation of 
 the Canonry of Norwich (see Chapter XVIII.) have 
 all been chosen from among the Fellows. Six of the 
 Masters have become Bishops, and two of the six became 
 Archbishops. Of the Masters who covered the hundred 
 years 1626-1719, volumes might be written. 
 
 It will be convenient here to deal briefly with the 
 
SECOND AND THIRD MASTERS 47 
 
 six Masters who succeeded Woodlark the first Master. 
 We know very little about five of them. 
 
 II. The first of the six was Richard Roche (1475- 
 1480), born at Taunton, in Somersetshire. He was a 
 Fellow of King's College, admitted on the day when 
 Millington was deposed from the office of Provost. 
 His brother Thomas was admitted Fellow of King's 
 four years later. He has been confused with Robert 
 Roche, who was Prior of the Charterhouse in 1492, the 
 next Prior's appointment (William Tynbigh) being in 
 1499 ; this Roche is also called Rock in the Carthusian 
 records. Cole extracts from the Ely Register of Bishop 
 Grey the ordination of one Richard Roche as Sub- 
 deacon in 1457, by William, Bishop of Dunkeld, 
 Suffragan to Bishop Grey, and his admission in 1473, 
 when he had become D.D., to the Rectory of Little 
 Shelford, near Cambridge, in the presentation of William 
 Frevyle. This was very probably our Master. In any 
 case, he was never a Fellow of St. Catharine's, and he 
 was not the Prior of the Charterhouse. 
 
 III. John Tapton (1480-87), a Rutland man, was 
 not a Fellow of the College. He was only of the 
 degree of Master of Arts, the Statutes making a 
 degree in Divinity an essential condition for the 
 Mastership. He was appointed, however, by Woodlark 
 himself, and the Founder had the power of dispensing 
 with the Statutes during his lifetime. He was pre- 
 sented to the Prebend of Sleaford (Lincoln) in 1460 ; 
 to the Deanery of St. Asaph in 1463 by the King, 
 the temporalities of the See being then in the King's 
 hands (Thomas Knight, Bishop of St. Asaph, who 
 succeeded the famous Pecock, was deprived for treason 
 by Edward IV. in 1463); to a Prebend of York in 1467 ; 
 
48 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 to the Prebend of Liddington (Lincoln) in 1469, which 
 he quitted in 1485, reserving a pension of %Q a year 
 out of it, a practice which Dean Colet so strongly 
 condemned; and to a Prebend in St. Paul's in 1471. 
 We do not know when he died. 
 
 IV. Of John Wardall (1487-1506) we know almost 
 nothing. He was a native of Beelsby in Lincolnshire, and 
 was one of the two original Fellows of the College who 
 entered into commons on the day after St. Catharine's 
 Day 1473 (November 26). He was admitted Master 
 before November 20, 1487, was Master October 26, 
 1505, and was not Master on July 7, 1506. The 
 Layer Breton title deeds show that on that day the 
 Master was 
 
 V. Richard Balderston (variously spelled) (1506-7). 
 He was a Fellow of the College, a native of Gisburne 
 in Yorks, eleventh on the list of Fellows. He served 
 the office of Proctor* in 1501, and was Vicar of Camp- 
 sail, Yorks, and Rector of Coton in 1505. We have 
 among the College writings a parchment notice of 
 " a chalice pawned to Richard Balderstone, President 
 of St. Catharine Hall, for Five pounds by the Prioress 
 of Swaffham Bulbeck " on April 3, 1505, and in No- 
 vember of the same year land at Babraham was con- 
 veyed to him for the College. He died Rector of 
 Coton, and his successor at Coton was appointed 
 in June 1507, before which date therefore he was 
 dead. 
 
 VI. Thomas Grene or Green (1507-29), a native of 
 Cockermouth, was not a Fellow of the College. He 
 
 * This is the earliest evidence that the new College had been 
 admitted by the University to the constitutional position of a Col- 
 lege. See p. 21. 
 
SEVENTH MASTER 49 
 
 served the office of Vice-Chancellor in 1523*; and in 
 1514 he had taken part in settling the cycle for the 
 appointment of Proctors, which gave to his College 
 four turns in each forty-four years. 
 
 VII. Reginald Bainbrigge (1529-47) was a native 
 of Middleton in Westmorland. He was a Fellow of 
 the College, and proceeded to B.D. in 1526, but not 
 to D.D. He served the office of Proctor in 1516. He 
 was one of the leading men in the University at a 
 time of great political disquiet, when men of dis- 
 cretion were greatly needed. As will be seen from 
 his dates, he held the Mastership through all the most 
 critical storms of the reign of Henry VIII., and only 
 resigned the office in the early part of Edward's reign. 
 He was one of the seven leading men appointed in 1535 
 to write a very difficult letter to the King for the election 
 of a new Chancellor, the King having just cut off the 
 head of the Chancellor, Bishop Fisher. With great 
 impartiality, the King proceeded in five years to cut off' 
 the head of the next Chancellor, Thomas Cromwell. 
 Edward VI., Mary, and Elizabeth continued the custom, 
 in the cases of Somerset, Northumberland, and Essex. 
 He was alive in 1549, for we find that in that year he 
 assigned to the Master (Sandys) and Fellows the College 
 property of the Rectory of Ridgwell, which had before 
 stood in his name only ; he is said to have died early in 
 Mary's reign. He had a fair number of ecclesiastical 
 appointments. He was Rector of Downham, Essex, 
 1525-30, and of Stambourne, Essex, 1526-30; Vicar 
 of Bricklesea, Essex, 1530, and of Steeple Bumpsted, 
 Essex, 1533 ; Prebendary of Wells, 1537 ; Rector of 
 
 * This, as we have seen, is the first case of a Master of the College 
 serving the office of Vice-Chancellor. 
 
 o 
 
50 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Great Oakley, Essex, 1538. Each of these he held for 
 a shorter or longer term along with his Mastership. 
 
 The lists of Fellows of the College during the time 
 of these seven Masters contain about thirty names. 
 Of these thirty, eight were from Yorkshire, five from 
 Westmorland, two from Lancashire, Leicestershire, 
 Lincolnshire and Northumberland, one from seven 
 other counties, Picardy, and Scotland. Three, as we 
 have seen, became Masters of the College, and three 
 became Masters of other Colleges. 
 
 The eighth on the list is Walter Redman, of West- 
 morland, the brother presumably of Richard Redman, 
 who was born at Levens in that county, and son of Sir 
 Richard Redman and Elizabeth Aldburgh his wife. 
 Richard was Abbot of Shap and Bishop of St. Asaph, 
 Exeter, and Ely. Though the dates are not clear, we 
 may certainly connect the two facts that John Tapton, 
 the Master of the College, was Dean of St. Asaph, and 
 Richard Redman was Bishop there. 
 
 The fourteenth on the list is Hugo Garnet, of 
 Lonsdale in Lancashire. He was a Fellow in 1509 and 
 was dead in 1526. He is the first Fellow who is 
 recorded as a benefactor. His gifts comprised his 
 lands, messuages, and moveable goods in Coton and 
 elsewhere, a book for the Chapel, a silver piceum 
 (piece of plate) of the value of four nobles (13s. 4d., 
 evidently a handsome piece) and 40-5. in money. He 
 was the prompt first-fruits of the Fellowship founded 
 in 1503 by Richard Nelson, with preference to natives 
 of Lonsdale. 
 
 Next on the list to him is William Capon, of Saltcott 
 in Essex, probably the most important man of the 
 thirty : B.A. 1499 ; Proctor, 1509 ; Rector of Great 
 
SOME EARLY FELLOWS 51 
 
 Shelford, 1516; Master of Jesus College, 1516; D.D. 
 1517. He was Chaplain to Wolsey, and became the 
 first Dean of Ipswich ; Vicar of Bark way, Herts, 1528- 
 1534 ; Prebendary of Wells, 1537 ; Archdeacon of An- 
 glesey, 1537; Rector of Duxford St. Peter, 1543; and 
 Prebendary of Llanvair, Bangor. In 1546 he resigned 
 the Mastership of Jesus and died in 1550. His prefer- 
 ment to the far-off Archdeaconry of Anglesey is no 
 doubt due to the fact that his brother John Capon, 
 more usually called Salcot, from the place of his birth, 
 the Abbot of Hulme and Hyde, became Bishop of 
 Bangor in 1534, moving on to Salisbury in 1537. 
 
 Third after Capon comes Edmund Nateres, of Rich- 
 mondshire : B.A. 1500; M.A. by Special Grace, 1502; 
 Proctor, 1506; Master of Clare, 1513-30. He was 
 Vice-Chancellor in 1518, 1519, 1521, and 1526. Evi- 
 dently our little College provided the University with a 
 very valuable man in Nateres. He became Rector of 
 Weston Colville and of Middleton-on-Tees, and died in 
 1549, leaving money for an annual sermon at Weston 
 Colville. 
 
 He presided at the trial of Dr. Robert Barnes, Prior 
 of the Austin Friars in Cambridge, for a Protestant 
 sermon preached at St. Edward's, when he told the 
 accused that if he did not take care he must needs die. 
 Dr. Barnes escaped on that occasion, but was burned 
 some time after on Parliamentary attainder. This fact, 
 and the notice of Tylson below, may be taken as 
 indications of the general attitude of the official members 
 of the College at the early stages of the Reformation. 
 It will be seen, further, from the list given by Strype, 
 quoted on page 27, that St. Catharine's was not among 
 the Colleges credited with affection for the new views. 
 
52 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Strype would not have omitted his own College if he 
 could possibly have put it in. 
 
 Third after Nateres comes Robert Swinburne, of 
 Newerton in Northumberland. He was Proctor in 
 1529. He took an interest in the strained relations 
 between the Town and the University, and was appointed 
 with the Vice-Chancellor and one other to answer the 
 Town. The answer was so far satisfactory that " they 
 departyd and dranke together at the Pompe Tavern 
 and the Unyversyte paid for all." 
 
 In 1525 he was Myles's Chantry Priest in St. Catha- 
 rine's. In 1534 he became Master of Pembroke ; 
 resigned the Mastership in 1537 for the Rectory of 
 Tilney ; and died in 1540, leaving a legacy to the 
 Pembroke Library. 
 
 The third after him again is Ninian Shaftoo, a 
 Northumbrian. He was one of the first admitted 
 Fellows of the Lady Margaret's foundation of St. 
 John's. July 29, 1516, being then B.A. 
 
 Next to him is Roger Tylson, of Pinchbeck in Lin- 
 colnshire. He was one of the twelve Cambridge men 
 (Latymer among them) appointed in obedience to 
 Henry VIII.'s mandate of 1530 to meet twelve Oxford 
 men, to examine English books with pestiferous doctrine. 
 
 The last of our number is James Wilson, of Kendal 
 in Westmorland. He became Rector of Coton, and 
 was deprived under Queen Mary in 1554. 
 
 The martyr, John Bradford, was a scholar of the 
 College. He had been deputy paymaster of the forces 
 in France in 1544, and in that capacity was concerned 
 with his chief, Sir John Harington, in some transaction 
 which would not bear the light. A sermon of Latimer's 
 moved his conscience; he made restitution, sold his 
 
JOHN BRADFORD 53 
 
 jewels and gave the proceeds to the poor, and began to 
 study divinity. In 1548 he entered at St. Catharine's, 
 being then about thirty-eight years of age ; Edwin 
 Sandys had been Master for one year. After a year's 
 residence, he received by Special Grace the degree of 
 Master of Arts, on the ground of eight years diligent 
 study of literature, arts, and holy scripture, mature age 
 and approved life, knowledge and godly conversation. 
 This comes very near to the most recent invention of the 
 University with regard to a new class of "advanced 
 students." A month later he was made Fellow of 
 Pembroke, and to that College his later life belongs. 
 Archbishop Whitgift was one of his pupils, and Bucer 
 was an intimate friend. Bishop Ridley ordained him, 
 at the age of forty, made him his chaplain, and thanked 
 God he ever had such an one in his house. In 1551 he 
 was made a Prebendary of St. Paul's, and 1552 Chaplain 
 in Ordinary to the King. Very soon after Queen Mary's 
 accession he was brought before the Privy Council and 
 committed to the Tower, where his companion was his 
 late Master, Sandys ; half a year after, he was put into 
 the room where Cranmer, Ridley, and Latimer were 
 confined. He left an account of his three examinations 
 before Gardiner, Bonner, and others. The authorities 
 put off his execution for nearly a year and a half, but 
 at last they burned him at Smithfield, on Monday, 
 July 1, 1555, extraordinary precautions being taken. 
 The account of his death is singularly beautiful, in 
 close accordance with all the features of his life from 
 the day on which Latimer's sermon fired his conscience. 
 His writings occupy two volumes of the Parker Society's 
 Publications. His portrait in the Hall of Pembroke is 
 well known, but is not contemporary ; they have an 
 
54 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 older portrait in the Cheetham Library of his native 
 city, Manchester. 
 
 The benefactors of this period are numerous. The 
 principal benefactions have been described or referred 
 to in previous chapters. 
 
 The Founder enjoined in his Statutes that the souls 
 of the following be specially commended on his obit- 
 day : King Henry VI. ; Richard Woodlark and Johanna 
 his wife, the Founder's parents ; Lady Elizabeth de 
 Burgh and Thomas, late Lord la War, benefactors of 
 the Hall ; and Master William Coote and Master 
 Clement Deriston. The last section of his Statutes 
 orders the maintenance of a Chantry Priest to pray and 
 celebrate for the soul of Dame Johanna de Barnston. 
 It will be observed that the Lancastrian Founder has 
 nothing to say about King Edward IV., in spite of the 
 injunction of the Royal Charter. 
 
 We have not in the College documents any explana- 
 tion of the indebtedness of the College, or of the 
 Founder, to Thomas late Lord la Warr and Lady 
 Elizabeth de Burgh. But the connection of the former 
 with the Founder is clearly ascertainable, and, as will 
 be seen, it probably includes the connection with the 
 latter. There were in Woodlark 's lifetime two Lords 
 la Warr (or, less usually at that date, de la Warr) 
 called Thomas. One of these, the eighth Baron, 
 succeeded to the title in the year after the Charter of 
 the College, 1476 ; but he lived till 1525, and so can- 
 not be the "late Lord la Warr" of Woodlark's Statutes. 
 The other was the fifth Baron. He was a priest 
 (whence his summons to Parliament ran Magistro 
 Thomae De La Warr), and was Rector of the church of 
 Manchester. It was by his request to King Henry V. 
 
BENEFACTORS 55 
 
 that Manchester was made a collegiate church in 
 1421, Thomas being Lord of the Manor as well as 
 Rector of the church. He died in 1426. The wills 
 of the second and third Lords, grandfather and father 
 of this Thomas, were dated at Wakerley in North- 
 amptonshire, the birthplace of Woodlark. Thus we 
 may regard it as practically certain that " Thomas, 
 late Lord la Warr," helped Woodlark when he was a 
 little boy, and thus was his earliest patron. Woodlark 
 was probably at least twenty-three years old in 1441 
 (see page 2), and so was at least eight when Thomas 
 died. The fact that Thomas had made the church of 
 Manchester collegiate may well have been impressed 
 upon the young boy's mind after his early patron's 
 death ; and the seed thus sown in all probability grew 
 into the fixed desire to found a College for the advance- 
 ment of learning. 
 
 Thomas's grandfather had obtained the Manor of 
 Manchester with his wife Joan, whose mother, Hawise 
 de Burgh, was coheiress of John de Burgh, Lord of the 
 Manor of Manchester. There was thus a blood rela- 
 tionship between the la Warrs and this line of the 
 de Burghs, and Lady Elizabeth may be accounted for 
 in this way. 
 
 The connection of the College with the family of 
 Barnardiston, of Ketton or Keddington in Suffolk, 
 which began with the first building of the College, 
 continued in force for many generations. The twenty- 
 fourth Knight of the family, Sir Thomas, took part in 
 the rebuilding of the College two hundred years after 
 his ancestress, Dame Joan, took part in the original 
 building. 
 
 In the generation next after Dame Joan, Dame 
 
56 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Elizabeth Barnardiston gave (1514) 100 marcs towards 
 the purchase of a manor called Mawdeberis in Coton. 
 She was a famous lady, daughter of Roger Newport, of 
 Pelham, Herts. Her husband and she had seven sons 
 and seven daughters; they were put in a window in 
 Ketton Church, each with coat-armour on the breast, 
 and the seven children of his or her sex behind. 
 The great tomb in the church contains her body, and 
 has on it a full-sized effigy of the husband and wife, 
 Sir Thomas in complete armour. Their seventh male 
 descendant, our later benefactor Sir Thomas, was made 
 a Baronet, as also his younger brother Samuel. The 
 present Barnardistons of the Ryes descend from a 
 cadet, Thomas, in the time of James I., and have a 
 direct descent for more than thirty generations. 
 
 Our entries only begin, in any regular manner, in 
 1627. A Barnardiston appears in 1632, Mr. Thomas, 
 of Suffolk, F.C.* In 1637, Robert, of Bedfordshire, 
 F.C. In 1640, Giles, of Suffolk, P. In 1663, Thomas, 
 F.C. In 1667, George, P. From that time they appear 
 to have left us. Giles Barnardiston and James Bever- 
 sham had entered the College together in 1640, both 
 of them Suffolk men. It is quite possible that the 
 scandal of the next generation of Bevershams, in 1680 
 (see pages 133, 4), may have given their neighbours the 
 Barnardistons a dislike to the College. 
 
 In 1524, Thomas Lupsett, goldsmith, of London, 
 gave, as has already been stated (see page 41), ^10 
 towards building, repairing and maintaining the College. 
 The Lupsetts were very interesting people, great friends 
 of Erasmus. It is not improbable that Erasmus, who 
 must have marked from his little tower in Queens' the 
 * F.C., Fellow-Commoner; P., Pensioner; S., Sizar. 
 
BENEFACTORS 57 
 
 struggles of his opposite neighbour St. Catharine's, 
 named the needs of the College to his wealthy friends, 
 when he was not engaged in his accustomed work of 
 begging for himself. Thomas gave this money by will, 
 and his widow Alice paid it to the College. They had 
 a son Thomas, who succeeded Clement the successor of 
 Linacre. Colet sent him to St. PauPs School and thence 
 to Pembroke. He was a friend of More, Pole, Linacre, 
 and others of great repute, but he died early in 1530, at 
 the age of about thirty-two. Erasmus mentions his 
 death in a letter to Pole. In 1520, when he was about 
 twenty-two, Erasmus wrote to him from Bruges, making 
 special mention of his mother Alice, and his father, our 
 benefactors, " For your most excellent mother, a ready 
 and toward skill of speech, fighting alone the battle of 
 her own tongue against so many long-tongued monstro- 
 sities. Had I but ten as doughty champions to do my 
 fighting for me, then were I free to sleep at ease. Well 
 worthy do I deem her of youth renewed. For your 
 most excellent father, my best wishes." 
 
 The last two benefactions to be named before the 
 Reformation were eloquent of their period. Dr. Mid- 
 dleton, Rector of Balsham, gave a diaper cloth and 
 twelve napkins, and "two corporax casys, one of 
 weluet a nother of pastre " ; and John Hosyer, mercer, 
 name trade and gift strictly cognate, gave to the Chapel 
 a set of vestments. Our latest undertaking to say 
 Masses for a benefactor dates in the year 1537 ; it 
 was in return for the fuel for the Hall fire. 
 
CHAPTER VII 
 
 A dispute about the Proctorship Violence of Edwin Sandys 
 and Mr. Comberforth Danger of the Colleges under the 
 Act 37 Hen. 8, c. 4 Report to Henry VIII. of income 
 and expenditure of the Colleges The King's favourable 
 treatment Small revenue of St. Catharine's Cost of 
 obit-days Commission of Edward VI. Alterations 
 in the Statutes. 
 
 A DISPUTE about the Proctorship occurred in 1542, in 
 which the College was primarily concerned. According 
 to the composition of August 11, 1514, the right of 
 nomination of Proctors for 1542-43 was with Pembroke 
 and St. Catharine's. They nominated Mr. Briggs and 
 Mr. Haggerstone respectively. Haggerstone was a 
 Fellow of St. Catharine's, a Northumbrian. He resigned 
 his claim to the Proctorship, and did not present him- 
 self for election by the Senate. It was stated that Mr. 
 Edwin Sandys, a Fellow of St. John's, who wished to 
 obtain the office for himself, had given Haggerstone 
 four marks in money (2 13*. 4d.) to induce him to 
 resign. There was a special Statute against such bribes. 
 Failing the College nominee, Mr. Sandys and Mr. 
 Matthew Stokys became candidates for the office. 
 Sandys was elected ; but Stokys' friends disputed the 
 election, and appealed to the Vice-Chancel lor, Dr. 
 Richard Standish. He determined that Sandys had 
 canvassed for the office, and therefore had violated the 
 composition. The votes given for him were therefore 
 null, and the Vice-Chancellor declared that Stokys was 
 elected ; but, inasmuch as Mr. Cheke and Mr. Sandys 
 
EDWIN SANDYS 59 
 
 had brought charges against Mr. Stokys, his admission 
 to the office must be deferred till the truth was ascer- 
 tained. 
 
 The Vice-Chancellor subsequently consented to an 
 appeal by Sandys and Stokys to the Chancellor of the 
 University, Stephen Gardiner, Bishop of Winchester, 
 and Dr. Thirlby, Bishop of Westminster, each appellant 
 being bound in 20 to accept their decision. The 
 office of Proctor for the year was served by Simon Briggs 
 and Edwin Sandys. 
 
 A riot occurred in the Assembly House in connection 
 with this matter, November 12, 1542. At the moment 
 when Dr. Glyn, the deputy Vice-Chancellor, was sitting 
 in his chair and dissolving the congregation, one Mr. 
 Richard Cumberforth, Fellow of St. John's, M.A. 1528, 
 probably a Staffordshire man, laid violent hands on 
 him. The Vice-Chancellor commenced proceedings 
 against him, and after vainly citing him to appear, pro- 
 nounced him contumacious, and suspended him from 
 his M.A. degree until the Chancellor should restore 
 him. John Blyth, M.D., and Richard Swayne, M.A., 
 had aided and abetted Cumberforth; they were sus- 
 pended from voting in the Senate till the following 
 Christmas. . 
 
 Richard Cumberforth had distinguished himself in a 
 similar manner on a former occasion. The details are 
 much like those of the Sandys and Stokys dispute ; 
 indeed it is rather difficult to avoid the conclusion that 
 the event, referred to as an attempt to elect a new 
 Vice-Chancellor, is really this same disturbance about 
 the election of Sandys. If it is not so, we are dealing 
 with very turbulent persons. 
 
 The story introduces two of our Catharine men in a 
 
60 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 strange manner. Dr. Glyn was the victim on each 
 occasion, and he testified that " Mr. Cwnerforth dyde 
 laye violent handes upon the sete where I satt and 
 Mr. Perne dyde pull me bakwarde by the hwde," and if 
 Dr. Malet had proceeded to election on the previous 
 Saturday " he hade beyn servyde as I was and Stokes 
 had been throwne down the stares, they had provyded 
 wepyns and armur soo to do. 1 ' " Mr. Bambryck [this 
 was, no doubt, not the Master of St. Catharine's, Reginald 
 Bainbrigge, but his brother Geoffrey, a Fellow of the 
 College] sayd at dinner the same daye or upon the 
 munday or tuysdaye or at the lestwayes this wek last 
 past, ' I love Mr. Comerforth better than any regent in 
 this towne for his doynges, and yf he had gevyn D. Glyn 
 a blow or tow he had servyd him well.' * Yf hit had 
 cum to that poynt,' sayes Sandes, then being present, 
 ' we had shearpyd our dagers and evrey man had marked 
 wher he wold be, and for my parte I wold have beyn yn 
 D. Harvie,' or lyk communication." We shall see, when 
 we come to Queen Mary's time, that Sandys was very 
 ready with his " dager," in time of actual danger ; but 
 this cold-blooded selection of the worthy Dr. Harvey 
 as the one he would be " yn " with his weapon gives one 
 the idea of almost abnormal truculence of character.* 
 
 In 1545 the Act 37 Hen. 8, c. 4, empowering the 
 King to order, alter, change, and reform all Colleges, 
 Hospitals, Charities, &c., within his dominions, brought 
 the Colleges of the Universities into peril, although, as 
 in the Act of Edward VI. in which like danger was 
 seen, " Colleges '^ referred rather to Collegiate Churches 
 
 * It is a quaint illustration of the abiding character of Sandys' 
 disposition, that Neal, in his History of the Puritans (i. 389), speaks of 
 him thus : " Sandys, Archbishop of York . . . was a severe 
 Governor, hasty and passionate." 
 
HENRY VIII. 61 
 
 and a large number of other institutions quite different 
 from the Colleges of the Universities, and it is not 
 impossible that the Cambridge and Oxford Colleges 
 were not in the first instance aimed at by the Act. The 
 Cambridge authorities saw the danger, and asked the 
 King to appoint some of them to report to him on the 
 receipts and expenditure of the several Colleges. The 
 King issued a commission, January 16, 1546, to Parker 
 (Corp.) the Vice-Chancellor, Redman (Mich. Ho.) and 
 Maye (Qu.). They prepared a full Report, and took a 
 summary of it to the King at Hampton Court. He 
 " diligently perused " it, and disappointed the " hungry 
 wolves " among the courtiers by saying that he had not 
 known there were so many persons in the realm so 
 honestly maintained on so little land and rent. But 
 he pertinently asked how it was that all of the fifteen 
 Colleges then existing, except Magdalene, spent more 
 than they received. The reply was that the deficiency 
 was met by renewal fees and wood sales.* The Colleges 
 were saved. Parker's account of the interview is very 
 creditable to the King, though he was then very near 
 his end, and the popular idea of him at that period 
 of his life is exceedingly unfavourable. 
 
 "Katharine Hall" had the smallest income except 
 Magdalene, and these two paid the smallest stipend 
 to their Fellows, 4t apiece. The Master of Magdalene 
 had 8 a year, the Master of Katharine 5. The 
 summary presented to the King was as follows : 
 
 ST. KATHARINE'S HALL. 
 
 "The Master's stipend, 5. Six Fellows, 24. One 
 Bible-clerk, l 14*. 4d. Cook, 2 12*. 8d. Laundress, 
 
 * Some facts in connection with supplementary receipts will be 
 found on pages 188, 9. 
 
62 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 8*. Exhibition of one of the Fellows, 4,. Butler, 
 1 12*. 8d. Alms, 13*. 4,d. Exequies and refections, 
 5 l6s. 8d. Sermons, l 13s. 4>d. Expences of the 
 Chapel, 13*. 4>d. Fee of the Collector, 2. Extraordinary 
 Expences, 2. Repairs, 8. Total, 59 14*. 6d. ; ac- 
 cording to modern arithmetic, 59 14*. 4>d. The total 
 of the clear revenues was given as 55 18*. 6d., and thus 
 the expences exceeded the revenues by 3 16*. Qd., actually 
 by 3 15*. lOd. 
 
 The clear revenue of all the Colleges then existing 
 was given as ^3543 %s. lOJd, and the annual excess of 
 expenses over revenue as J?396 14s. %d. The King 
 might well ask on the face of it how they made ends 
 meet. The charges for obit-days, it will be seen, were not 
 nconsiderable ; with the payments for sermons they 
 came to more than half as much again in each year 
 as a Fellow's stipend. 
 
 On November 12, 1548, King Edward VI. issued a 
 Commission for the Visitation of the University and 
 Colleges. The Commissioners finished their visitation 
 at King's College in the afternoon of Saturday, May 18, 
 " and from thence with half an hour's warning went unto 
 St. Catharine's Hall and made an end there before supper, 
 and put them to no more cost but their bever* and supped 
 every one at home." 
 
 On July 3, 1549, 
 
 " they called before them all the Masters, Presidents, and 
 Doctors of every house and read unto them the Statutes 
 and ordinances of every house and delivered bills to every 
 Master of the Fellows and Scholars to be placed." 
 The next day the Visitation was completed. 
 
 * Four o'clock beer, corresponding to the morning "elevens." 
 Old French, bever, for boire. This intercalary drink retains its old 
 name in the harvest-field in Suffolk and elsewhere. 
 
EDWARD VI/S STATUTES 63 
 
 We have no note of the " bill, 1 " if any, presented to 
 the Master, Edwin Sandes, for the displacement and 
 replacement of Fellows and Scholars, nor are there any 
 books in existence which show as our books do at the 
 Commonwealth Visitation which of the Fellows, if 
 any, were put out of commons. The Statutes given to 
 the College are in the Treasury, and it is well to see 
 what were the main changes thought necessary at that 
 time of transition and of great unrest ; the Statutes for 
 St. Catharine's are signed by T. Ely, Nic. Roffen, Joan. 
 Cheek, Gulielmus Mey. 
 
 Instead of the condition that Fellows must at their 
 election be Priests, or if below Holy Orders must have 
 been admitted to all the lesser orders [sub-deacon, 
 acolyte, &c.], it was ordered that so far as was con- 
 venient only Priests or Deacons should be elected, and 
 that in any case there must be at least two Priests and 
 one Deacon among the Fellows. This involved a sliding 
 arrangement in case laymen had been elected and the 
 number of clerical Fellows came below three, and out of 
 this, of course, complications and trouble came in time. 
 
 The Fellows 1 oath of obedience to the Master was 
 originally "in mandatis canonicis et aliis licitis et 
 honestis," in his canonical commands and other lawful 
 and honest things (or commands). It was altered to 
 " in things which pertain to his office and the Statutes 
 of the College." It is not improbable that Woodlark's 
 original wording has some bearing upon the still existent 
 form of oath of obedience to a Bishop, " I will pay 
 true and canonical obedience to the Lord Bishop of 
 so-and-so in all things lawful and honest." " Canonical" 
 had probably a similar force in the two oaths, and meant 
 the same thing as " regular " or " normal." 
 
64 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Another part of the Fellows'* oath was likewise 
 omitted, that which bound him not to apply for nor 
 use any dispensation from his oath or from the Statutes. 
 Here again we get a useful sidelight upon more than 
 one modern controversy. The omission of prohibition 
 did not mean in this case that the Fellows were free to 
 apply for dispensations from their oath ; it meant, no 
 doubt, that, inasmuch as dispensations foreign to the 
 College could no longer be obtained, it was no longer 
 necessary to forbid them. 
 
 Under Woodlark's Statutes a Fellow vacated his 
 Fellowship si religionem intraverit, if he became a 
 member of one of the Monastic Orders. This was 
 omitted, again not because he would not forfeit his 
 Fellowship if he did, but because the Orders them- 
 selves were now illegal. Again, a Fellow could, under 
 Woodlark's Statutes, hold with his Fellowship a libera 
 capella, a free chapel, but not a benefice. Under 
 Edward's Statutes he could not hold any benefice with 
 cure of souls, but he might hold a prebend, or a benefice 
 without cure of souls and not requiring personal resi- 
 dence, if the value did not in either case exceed ten 
 marks (6 13*. 4d.).* Woodlark had ordered that 
 during dinner the Bible was to be read, or other 
 writings of the holy fathers and doctors, and the 
 reading was to be by a puer or a clericus. Under the 
 new regime only the Bible was to be read,f and by 
 a puer or a discipulus. 
 
 A very long and complicated Statute of Woodlark 
 for prayers, masses, and other suffrages for the Founder 
 in his lifetime and after his death, was struck out com- 
 pletely. At the end of the Edwardian Statutes there 
 * See page 76. f See page 94. 
 
EDWARD VL'S STATUTES 65 
 
 is an excellent addition, to which there was nothing in 
 Woodlark's Statutes to correspond, headed Of Common 
 Prayer and other pious exercises to be held in the College. 
 It opens with the admirable sentiment " Inasmuch as 
 the University and the Colleges thereof are bound not 
 only to teach letters but also to promote piety." After 
 dealing with ordinary days, this exemplary Statute 
 proceeds : " On Sundays and also on other Festivals let 
 morning and evening Prayer be held, and if any wish 
 to communicate let the Holy Communion be cele- 
 brated." It ends with an admirable appeal to all the 
 members of the College to live and to study in a manner 
 becoming those who have such great opportunities. 
 
 Finally, the Commissioners boldly altered the pre- 
 amble, and instead of the words translated from Wood- 
 lark's preamble on page 16, they made him speak other 
 and very different words, 
 
 " I Robert Woodlark . . . have founded and established 
 a College or Hall ... to the praise glory and honour of 
 our Lord Jesus Christ, for the advantage of His Church, 
 for the administration of the sacred word of God, for in- 
 creasing the knowledge of sacred theology philosophy and 
 other arts." 
 
 The new Statutes all through were made to run in 
 Woodlark's name. It was a very barefaced proceeding, 
 and to our modern ideas quite inexcusable. When the 
 time came for new Statutes under the Commission of 
 1877-81, care was taken to make the preamble an his- 
 torical statement of Woodlark's share in the matter, 
 and the Statutes were made to run in the name of the 
 Commissioners and the College. 
 
CHAPTER VIII 
 
 The King's purveyor of poultry and Dr. Sandys Courage 
 of Sandys Letter of Gardiner expelling him Cardinal 
 Pole's Commission List of members of the College 
 about 1556 Queen Elizabeth's Commission Queen 
 Elizabeth's Visitation John Maplet. 
 
 WE have seen the vehemence of Dr. Sandys against 
 his University opponents, and we are about to see his 
 courage in the face of the gravest danger. But, before 
 we come to that, it is quite a relief to find that Dr. 
 Sandys sometimes met with his match. When he was 
 Vice-Chan cellor, in March 1553, he drew up a vigorous 
 letter of complaint against the conduct " of one William 
 Pallet, deputed purveyor for the Kinges Majesties 
 provision of poultry, &c." Dr. Sandys had required 
 him either to show the prices appointed for him or to 
 submit to estimates by the constable or four honest 
 men ; but " the said pulter refused so to do or to 
 declare, but toke all thynges of his own pryce and rate." 
 Then Dr. Sandys had produced evidence that the pulter 
 had sold to dy verse men " a phesant plovers and larkes " 
 which he had requisitioned for the King; but the pulter 
 only swore that if he did not such things his office was 
 not worth having, and he would give twenty nobles to 
 be quit of it. Finally, with unwonted absence of the 
 " dager " spirit, Dr. Sandys had " required him to use 
 his commyssion discretly " ; but 
 
 " the said Pallet was so evil content with such like wordes 
 that he did contemptuously cast his commyssion to the 
 
DR. SANDYS 67 
 
 said Vicechancellor and commanded hym to go and to 
 serve the commyssion hymself/' 
 
 and then went off and spent 
 
 " all that daye braggynge at tavernes and alehouses in the 
 towne in thretting that he wolde shortly procure some 
 officers and Justyces of the universitie to be set in the 
 marcyalsee." 
 
 A worse trial was in store for Dr. Sandys in four 
 months time. Edward VI. died on July 6, but his 
 death was not announced till the 10th, when Lady 
 Jane Grey was proclaimed. Mary, who had been sum- 
 moned as though by her brother to come to him, actually 
 after he was dead, had got as far as Sawston ; there she 
 spent the night, at Sir John Huddleston's house, but 
 warning had reached her and next day she turned back 
 into Suffolk. The people of Cambridge burned Hud- 
 dleston's fair house, and Mary punished them by giving 
 him Cambridge Castle, out of the stones of which he 
 should build a fairer house. This was the origin of the 
 present beautiful old house of Sawston, parts of which, 
 by a curious turn in the wheel of fortune, were taken as 
 the model for the new Lodge of St. Catharine's, where 
 Dr. Sandys 1 successor now resides. 
 
 The Council sent the Duke of Northumberland with 
 an army to arrest Mary. He reached Cambridge on 
 July 15. Dr. Sandys, the Vice-Chancellor, and one or 
 two other Heads of Houses, had supper with him ; and 
 he appointed Dr. Sandys as Vice-Chancellor to preach 
 on the next day, Sunday the 16th. "The Doctor," 
 Fuller tells us, 
 
 "late at night betakes himself to his prayers and study. 
 His Bible opens at the first of Joshua, and a strong fancy 
 
68 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 inclined him to fix on the first words he beheld, namely, 
 ' And they answered Joshua, saying, All that thou com- 
 mandest we will do ; and whither soever thou sendest us 
 we will go.' A fit text indeed for him, as in the event it 
 proved, to whom it occasioned much sanctified affliction. 
 However, so wisely and warily he handled the words, that 
 his enemies got not so full advantage against him as they 
 expected." 
 
 On Monday the Duke marched out towards Bury. 
 On Tuesday he came back, having found the country 
 up in Mary^s favour. On Wednesday the Council pro- 
 claimed Mary in London, and on Thursday, about fi ve- 
 in the evening, the Duke took with him Dr. Sandys and 
 the Mayor and proclaimed Mary Queen in the market- 
 place of Cambridge, and " among other he threwe uppe 
 his owne cappe . . . and so laughed that the tears ran 
 down his cheeks for grief." He told Dr. Sandys that 
 Mary was a merciful woman, that he had sent unto her 
 to know her pleasure and looked for a general pardon. 
 Dr. Sandys was not made of whining and crying stuff'. 
 " My life is not dear unto me," he replied, " neither 
 have I said or done anything that urgeth my conscience." 
 As for what he had said of the State, he had instruc- 
 tions signed by sixteen of the Council; nor had he 
 spoken further than the laws of God and of the realm 
 warranted. " But be you assured," the Vice-Chancellor 
 said to the Chancellor, " you shall never escape death, 
 for if she would save you, they that now shall rule will 
 kill you." The Chancellor-Duke was arrested in King^s 
 College, probably next day, and Dr. Sandys went for a 
 walk in the fields to be out of the way. Hearing the 
 bell ring for a Congregation, for which he knew that he 
 had not given any order, his courage brought him back 
 
DR. SANDYS 69 
 
 into the town. He found that one Dr. Mouse, an 
 earnest Protestant the day before, and one for whom he 
 had done much, was now become a papist and his great 
 enemy, and had carried off from his Lodge the keys and 
 books of his office. He summoned the bedells and bade 
 them take him to the Regent House, and there he 
 seated himself. He was proceeding to address the per- 
 turbed University, when one Mr. Mitch with a rabble 
 of unlearned papists conspired together to pull him out 
 of his chair and use violence to him. He began his 
 oration, charging the University with great ingratitude, 
 remembering unto them how beneficial he had been and 
 how unthankful they were. Thereupon Mr. Mitch and 
 his rabble laid hand upon the chair to pull it from him, 
 and they called him traitor, 
 
 "Whereat he perceiving how they use violence, and 
 being of great courage, groped to his dagger, and had 
 despatched some of them as God's enemies, if Dr. Bill* 
 and Dr. Blith* had not fallen upon him and prayed him 
 for God's sake to hold his hands and be quiet, and patiently 
 to bear that great offered wrong. He was persuaded by 
 them, and after that tumult was ceased he ended his 
 oration, and having some monies of the Universities in 
 his hand he there delivered the same every farthing. He 
 gave up the books, reckonings, and keys, pertaining to 
 the University, and withal yielded up his office, praying 
 God to give the University a better officer, and to give 
 them better and more thankful hearts ; and so repaired 
 home to his own College." . 
 
 His courage was still high. They came next day and 
 
 * Dr. Bill had dined with the Duke in Dr. Sandys' company on 
 the Saturday night. Dr. Blyth had been suspended from voting in 
 the Senate House for his violence on a former occasion (page 59). 
 
70 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 told him the Queen's pleasure was that he should be 
 taken to the Tower of London with the Duke, and one 
 Mr. Mildmay said he marvelled that a learned man 
 would speak so unadvisedly against so good a prince 
 and wilfully run into such danger. Dr. Sandys made 
 answer : 
 
 " I shall not be ashamed of bonds. But if I could do 
 as Mr. Mildmay can I needed not fear bonds ; for he 
 came down in paiment against Queen Mary and armed 
 in the field, and now he returneth in paiment for Queen 
 Mary, before a traitor and now a great friend. I cannot 
 blow hot and cold after this sort. 
 
 " Upon this his stable was robbed of four notable good 
 geldings ; the best of them Master Huddelstone took for 
 his own saddle and rode on him to London in his sight . . . 
 He was set upon a lame horse that halted to the ground, 
 which thing a friend of his perceiving prayed that he 
 might lend him a nagg. The yeomen of the guard were 
 contented." 
 
 They reached the Tower on July 25. The Duke and 
 others were beheaded. Dr. Sandys regained his liberty 
 with difficulty and went abroad. The events of his 
 later life will be found recorded in Chapter X. 
 
 The Queen had beheaded the Chancellor of the 
 University and got rid of the Vice-Chancellor. Stephen 
 Gardiner, the restored Chancellor, sent on January 13, 
 1554, the following letter : 
 
 "To my loving friends the President and Fellows in 
 St. Catharine's Hall in Cambridge. 
 
 "After my hearty commendations, whereas it pleased 
 the Queen's Highness to commit unto me the ordering of 
 all matters appertaining to the University and that nothing 
 is more necessary for the same than to have good and 
 
CARDINAL POLE'S VISITATION 71 
 
 discreet heads in the College. Therefore seeing that the 
 Mastership of your house by reason that the Master thereof 
 is married contrary to the Ecclesiastical Laws and your 
 Statutes is now void ; These shall be to desire you that 
 you will choose the bearer hereof, Mr. Cosyn, a man for 
 his wisdom and honest behaviour very meet for that 
 Room ; And in so doing you shall have me ready to do 
 you like pleasure when time and occasion shall serve by 
 God's Grace, who prosper you in all godly study and 
 virtue. 
 
 " Your loving friend, 
 
 "STE. WINTON, CancelL" 
 
 It was not till January 1557 that Cardinal Pole, as 
 legate of the Holy See, undertook to visit the University 
 and Colleges. He delegated his powers to Commis- 
 sioners, who began their visitation January 11, 1557. 
 
 "On January 18, in going home from Queens' College 
 to Trinity College, the Visitors sent for Mr. Cosyn, Master 
 of Catharine Hall, requiring his Statutes, for they would 
 be there to-morrow at 7. On Tuesday, January 19, the 
 Bishop of Chester and Dr. Cole, at 7 o'clock, went to 
 Catharine Hall, first into the Chapel and heard Mass 
 said. But the Bishop of Lincoln and the Datary remained 
 at Trinity College to examine all those who were yesterday 
 sworn against Bucer. They made an end at Catharine 
 Hall by 10 and went to Trinity College to dinner." 
 
 Special Statutes were not given to particular Colleges. 
 General Ordinances were given, dated March 18, 1557. 
 
 There is in the University Registry (x. 76) a list of 
 the Members of the College towards the end of Queen 
 Mary's reign, as follows : 
 
72 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Magister Collegii, Edmundus Cosyne [Bedfordshire]. 
 Magistri Ariium, Georgius Chatburn [Billington, Lane.]. 
 
 Franciscus Doryngton [Stafford]. 
 Baccalaurei, Joannes Maddoke [Malpas, Chesh.]. 
 
 Radulphus Cowton [Dunsforth, Yorks.]. 
 
 Joannes Cragge [York]. 
 Pensionarii, Marmaducus Munsen [Carltoii, Line.]. 
 
 Carolus Parker. 
 
 Joannes Drase. 
 
 Thomas Parker. 
 Discipuli, Rolandus Jhonsen, Bibliotista. 
 
 Henricus S my the, Promus. 
 
 Joannes Ewle. 
 
 Gulielmus Dorington. 
 
 Joannes Dorington. 
 
 Gulielmus Chatburne. 
 
 Gulielmus Gaetes. 
 Coquus, Nicholaus Jhonson. 
 
 The places of birth are added from the College 
 records. 
 
 King Henry VIII., King Edward VI., and Queen 
 Mary, had visited and enquired into the University and 
 Colleges. Queen Elizabeth, representing yet another 
 sweep of the pendulum, must do the same. She issued 
 a Commission June 20, 1559. The Commissioners 
 began their work in King's College Chapel September 17. 
 At St. Catharine's they restored the Edwardian Statutes 
 and ejected Cosyn from the Mastership, if indeed he 
 had succeeded in keeping it so long. 
 
 At Queen Elizabeth's great visit to the University in 
 1564 she could not cover the whole of the work prepared 
 for her. At Benet College, because the time was passed, 
 she would hear no oration ; but she accepted a pair of 
 
QUEEN ELIZABETH'S VISIT 73 
 
 gloves and certain boxes of comfits. At Pembroke Hall 
 and Peterhouse she heard orations, the latter " very 
 neat and trimm." 
 
 "From thence her Magistie came home by the Queen's 
 College and St. Katharine's Hall ; only perusing the 
 houses, because it was almost one a clock." 
 
 We had our Mr. Howgrave ready with his oration, but 
 it was not called for : those who wish to read it will find 
 it in Nichols's Progresses of Queen Elizabeth* The 
 Vice-Chancellor and Heads came to Catharine Hall to 
 present a pair of gloves to the Earl of Sussex, who was 
 lodged there : his 300 servants were lodged in the town, 
 there not being room for them in the College. The 
 Earl of Sussex received a visit at St. Catharine's from 
 the Town also : they gave him a marche pane and a 
 sugar lofe, which cost them \. By taking eight 
 marche panes and sugar lofes, for eight noblemen, they 
 got a discount of six pence, paying 1 19*. 6d. 
 
 The number of members of the College at the time 
 of the Queen's visit in 1564 was much smaller than at 
 any other College. Corpus Christi, the next smallest, 
 had half as many again ; others had twice, three times, 
 and up to fifteen times as many. In 1573 we had thirty- 
 two in all ; and though we were still much the smallest of 
 the Colleges, the disparity was not so great. In 1641 
 we had 102 men, being a larger number than eight of 
 the Colleges had. The two largest Colleges had only 
 280 (St. John's) and 277 (Trinity). In 1672 we had 
 150 members, only four of the Colleges being larger. 
 
 We had an interesting man among our Fellows about 
 this time, John Maplet, of Bury in Suffolk. A little 
 * Cooper, Annals, ii. 18. 
 
74 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 book of his was published in black letter in 1659, from 
 which we see that he was an earnest student of the 
 works of God in nature, and sought to encourage simple 
 folk to look from nature to nature's God. We see also 
 that he had regard to his readers 1 convenience in the 
 arrangement of his material. On both accounts he is 
 worthy of commemoration here. Edward Maplet, also 
 of Suffolk, was a Fellow of the College a generation later. 
 The title-page runs thus ; 
 
 " A greene Forest, or a naturall Historic, wherein may 
 be scene the most sufferaigne vertues in the whole kinde 
 of stones and mettals . . . herbes, trees, brute beastes, 
 foules, fishes, serpents, c., and that alphabetically : so 
 that a table shall not neede. By John Maplet M. of Arte 
 and Student in Cambridge, entending hereby y* God might 
 especially be glorified ; and the people furdered." 
 
 He takes as his motto : " O Lord howe mervellous 
 are thy woorkes : in wisedom hast thou made them all." 
 He concludes his work in these words : 
 
 " Thus much I had for the learned sort. The other I 
 doe not mistrust : for whom principally I was couetous to 
 bestowe this such my trauaile, and will (if I shall see them 
 thankefull hereafter) more aboundantlye to their delecta- 
 tion and profite that they may be moued at this the 
 working of God in these such his inferiour Creatures." 
 
CHAPTER IX 
 
 The Queen's letter about the Mastership Disputed vacation 
 of Fellowships Creation of fictitious titles to land The 
 College in the Star Chamber Lease in 1535 by Prior 
 and Convent of Barnwell in Court in 1582 Election of 
 Dr. Overall to the Mastership. 
 
 ON March 28, 1577, Queen Elizabeth sent a letter to 
 the College, " given under our signet at our palace of 
 Westminster," on the subject of the Mastership, "shortly 
 to be void by the advancement of John Mey, Doctor in 
 Divinity" [to the Bishopric of Carlisle]. Her Majesty 
 required and commanded her trusty and well-beloved 
 President and Fellows to assemble themselves with all 
 convenient speed upon the avoidance of the office, and 
 elect her well-beloved subject, Edmund Hound, Bachelor 
 of Divinity. 
 
 Cases of disputed vacation of Fellowships in 1580 and 
 1592 show how difficult it was for the College to obtain 
 accurate information as to the preferment of the 
 Fellows. 
 
 The details of the first case will suffice. John 
 Furmary obtained leave of absence from the College 
 and left Cambridge in the first week of July, proceeding 
 to Lincoln and staying there till Michaelmas Day. 
 There seems nothing serious in that. The Master, 
 however, evidently had heard something, but had not 
 sufficient evidence. He put Furmary out of commons 
 on December 2, 1580, and on December 7 declared his 
 Fellowship vacant on the ground that he had been 
 
76 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 absent without sufficient cause for a longer time than 
 the Statutes allowed. 
 
 Furmary appealed to the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Perne 
 of Peterhouse, who issued an injunction to the College. 
 The College disregarded this and elected John Foxe in 
 his place. The next Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Fulke, 
 decided in Furmary's favour and declared the costs 
 payable by the College to be 240 shillings ; but on 
 December 15, 1582, came the explanation of the 
 whole thing, Hound having now got his proofs. On 
 March 26, 1579, the Dean and Precentor of Lincoln 
 had admitted him by proxy to the Prebend of Wilton 
 Payneshall, the tenths of which were lly. %%d. (i.e. the 
 annual value in the King^s Books was 5 12s. 1^.), and 
 on August 19, 1580, while Furmary was supposed to be 
 innocently enjoying his leave of absence, he was inducted 
 into the church of Saltfleet St. Peter, diocese Lincoln, 
 on the presentation of Robert and Elizabeth Mounsie, 
 the tenths of which were 10s. (i.e. the annual value ^5). 
 The Prebend he could lawfully hold (see page 64), for 
 it did not reach .^6 13s. 4<d. a year, but the benefice 
 with cure of souls he could not hold with his Fellow- 
 ship ; induction to it had vacated ipso facto his Fellow- 
 ship. 
 
 Two cases of deeds executed by the College, purport- 
 ing to lease and convey property which there is no other 
 evidence to show that they ever really held, probably 
 illustrate a curious method of obtaining a title to lands. 
 On April 24, 1580, the College sealed letters of attorney 
 to Cragge and another " to enter into that our Manor 
 of Godstone," in the parish of Ryegate in Surrey, and 
 " to our use to claim and the possession of the same to our 
 use to take, and having possession thereof . . . then to 
 
A STAR CHAMBER CASE 77 
 
 seal a certain writing containing the form and words of a 
 demise made in our names to John Stevens citizen and 
 tallow chandler of London of the aforesaid premises with 
 their appurtenances for the term of five years from the 
 Feast of Easter last past," 
 
 and 
 
 " then in our place right and name to deliver the same 
 to the said John Stevens as our deed." 
 
 There is no trace elsewhere of the College having any 
 interest in this property. The same is true in the 
 second case. 
 
 The history of a Corporation in those times would be 
 incomplete without some record of a Star Chamber 
 matter. Such a record we have. 
 
 Richard Aunger, Esquire, not a Bencher of Gray's 
 Inn for nothing, was tenant of certain lands under 
 lease from the College. It appears that he made 
 large claims : he could cut and he did cut timber ; he 
 had the right to present to Coton ; and so on. He was 
 charged by the College with unlawfully inserting a 
 clause in his lease. There had been tension between 
 the College and their tenant, for (1) on December 28, 
 1576, he had got a warrant against John Cragge 
 (Johannes Craggus, the business Fellow of the College) 
 and others for threatening to injure him. 
 
 The College (2) petitioned the Queen to have him 
 brought into the Star Chamber and punished for re- 
 moving a boundary-stone and falsifying a terrier-book 
 which they had lent to him. Steps 3, 4, 5, 6 were 
 answers, replications, interrogatories, and depositions. 
 On June 18, 1578, the Queen issued (7) a Commission 
 to the Vice-Chancellor of the University to examine 
 
78 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 witnesses. Steps 8-14 were as before. On October 16, 
 1579, a decree of the Star Chamber (15) referred the 
 matter to Sir Walter Mildmay, Chancellor of the 
 Exchequer; John Popham, Solicitor-General; and 
 Gabriel Goodman, Dean of Westminster. On Nov. 11, 
 1579, came (16) the award. Steps 17 and 18 were the 
 agreement to carry it out and cease from all claims and 
 causes of quarrel, and the receipt for the money awarded. 
 
 The award was to the effect that on an examination 
 of the whole, the Commissioners could not think that 
 Aunger's acts came within the compass of forgery ; he 
 must be acquitted of any slander caused against him on 
 that account. But he had put the College to consider- 
 able cost in connection with the felling of timber in a 
 wood adjoining the close next his house, which wood 
 is thought not to be in his lease, and he must pay 
 ^30 to the College, " on this side the Nativity of our 
 Lord God," and not fell any wood growing upon his 
 lease during the remainder of his continuance. 
 
 That seems a conclusion satisfactory to the College, 
 and they were now out of the Star Chamber, but they 
 were not out of the wood yet. Another suit was going 
 on about another wood, and they did not come out of 
 that so well. It was a rather remarkable case. 
 
 In 1578 the College sold to Richard Faune, of Ches- 
 terton, certain timber trees more than twenty-one years 
 old, growing in BassanVs Close, for %\ 8s. Od. They 
 had leased Bassam's Close at Christmas 1562 to 
 Richard Cobb for forty years. Dr. Thomas Lorkin 
 had acquired from Cobb the right of the lease. Lorkin 
 claimed the trees as his in virtue of the lease, and 
 sued the College before the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Byng, 
 Master of Clare, for the %\ Ss. Od. The Vice-Chan- 
 
LEASE BY BARNWELL ABBEY 79 
 
 cellor condemned them to pay the money and the costs. 
 They appealed to the Senate under the Statutes, and 
 four Delegates were appointed a Doctor of Laws, two 
 Bachelors of Divinity, and a Master of Arts. They 
 reversed the sentence of the Vice-Chancellor, the College 
 having pleaded two points. One was that the timber, 
 being above twenty-one years old, was by the law and 
 custom of the country the property not of the lessee but 
 of the owners of the soil. This was an interesting point. 
 The other was a remarkable point, or rather it was two 
 remarkable points. They declared that their lease of 
 1562 to Cobb for forty years had in fact never 
 taken effect this was in 1582 because the Prior and 
 Convent of Barnwell Abbey, the former owners of the 
 property, had leased it at Lady Day 1535 to Thomas 
 Raynes for fifty-one years, and that lease was still running 
 and had nearly four years yet to run ; and, further, 
 that Faune, to whom they had sold the timber, had 
 married Margerie Raynes, the lessee^s daughter, and 
 was in right of his wife the actual owner of the original 
 lease. This was, indeed, an ingenious double plea, and 
 though the whole argument prevailed with the Delegates, 
 our sympathies can scarcely go with the College, except so 
 far as their plea of " custom of the country " was sound. 
 When we look back into the College records we find 
 that they had long known of this previous lease, and 
 that Philip and Mary had made no special difficulty 
 about the purchase of abbey lands. The King and 
 Queen gave licence, April 5, 1557, to buy Bassam's 
 Close, late the property of Barnwell Abbey, and other 
 lands in Chesterton, of Richard Brakyn. The College 
 paid %%s. Sd. for the fine, 20,9. 4d. for the seal, 8d. for 
 the execution, and ^100 for the land. 
 
80 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Having thus got the land securely, as they thought, 
 in 1557, they leased it to Cobb in 1562. Finding 
 Richard Faune in possession, they took steps in 1573 
 to eject him. But he showed them his lease from the 
 Prior and Convent of Barnwell, and they revoked the 
 order to proceed with his ejectment. All this had 
 taken place before their sale of timber in 1578 and 
 years before the suit of 1582. Certainly Cobb had a 
 good deal to complain of, and Lorkin, who had acquired 
 CobVs right, more still. 
 
 The Prior and Convent had acted as children of this 
 generation in leasing the land for fifty-one years at a date 
 so near to their dissolution as 1535. It is remarkable 
 that their lease held good over so long a period. 
 
 An election to the Mastership of unusual importance 
 took place in March 1598 on the death of Hound. At 
 the first scrutiny at 7 A.M on Monday, March 8 the 
 three Senior Fellows voted for Dr. John Overall, Regius 
 Professor of the Divinity ; the three Juniors voted for 
 Dr. Simon Robson, of St. John's. The Senior Fellow, 
 Cragge, summoned six or seven other meetings on that 
 day and the next, but always with the same result. At 
 the last of these at 5 P.M. on Tuesday Cragge pro- 
 nounced Dr. Overall dulv elected. The three Juniors 
 held that the two full days allowed by the Statutes did 
 not expire till forty-eight hours after the commencement 
 of the first meeting, in which they were probably right. 
 They met on Wednesday morning before 7 A.M., and as 
 the others refused to come, they proceeded to vote as 
 before for Dr. Robson, but Forster, who was the senior 
 of the three, did not formally declare the election. 
 
 The three Juniors applied at 8 A.M. the same day to 
 the Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Jegon, of Corpus Christi, 
 
ELECTION OF DR. OVERALL 81 
 
 stating that no one had been elected by a majority 
 of votes, protesting against the pretended election of 
 Dr. Overall, suggesting that it devolved upon the Vice- 
 Chancellor to appoint, and praying an injunction. 
 
 Dr. Jegon was prompt. At two o'clock that after- 
 noon he had the whole six before him in the Consistory, 
 when the three Seniors pleaded that Dr. Overall's election 
 was valid, and that, if it was not, the appointment 
 devolved by lapse upon the Crown. The Vice-Chan- 
 cellor adjourned the further hearing to 3 P.M. Thursday, 
 then to 7 A.M. Friday, then to 8 A.M. Saturday, sitting 
 four hours each time. One wonders what in the world 
 there could be for them to say through all those sixteen 
 hours, or how there could be so little else for them to 
 do that they could give the time. 
 
 At noon on Saturday Dr. Jegon declared Dr. Robson 
 to have been duly elected, and announced that he would 
 give a written judgment at 8 A.M. on Monday. The 
 three Seniors begged him to delay formal judgment on 
 many grounds, among them this, that the Archbishop 
 (Whitgift) had required them not to do anything 
 prejudicial to the election of Dr. Overall. Dr. Robson, 
 however, was admitted to the Mastership on the Saturday 
 afternoon. 
 
 The Dem ex machina was called in. A letter from 
 the Queen for the admission of Dr. Overall was obtained, 
 and was brought to the College "a week after quiet 
 possession taken by Dr. Robson. 1 ' Dr. Overall was 
 admitted Master on Easter-day, April 16, 1598. He 
 became Bishop of Lichfield in 1614, and Bishop of 
 Norwich in 1618. Dr. Robson became Dean of Bristol 
 in 1598, and died in 1617. 
 
CHAPTER X 
 
 Five Masters, viii-xii, 1547-1606 : Sandys, Cosyn, Mey, 
 Hound, Overall William Forster, Bishop. 
 
 VIII. Of Edwin Sandes (1547-1554) as the name 
 is spelled in his epitaph at Southwell Minster almost 
 enough has been said in the course of our narrative. 
 One or two further points of interest may be mentioned. 
 His release from prison, after he had refused to accept 
 opportunities for escaping, was ordered by Queen Mary, 
 who was influenced in his favour by two of her ladies. 
 She said to Gardiner : " Winchester, what think you 
 by Dr. Sandys ; is he not sufficiently punished ? " " As 
 it please your Majesty," he replied. " Then truly we 
 would that he were set at liberty. 1 " No sooner had 
 this taken effect than two came to Gardiner and declared 
 that Sandys was one of the most dangerous of their 
 opponents ; on which the Bishop tried to catch him as 
 he left London, but in vain. Sandys got safe to Antwerp, 
 and thence to Strassburg, and afterwards to Zurich, 
 where he stayed with Peter Martyr till he heard of 
 Queen Mary's death. He reached London again on 
 the day of Elizabeth's coronation, and was sent to 
 preach in the interests of the Reformed Religion in 
 the northern counties. In 1559 he was consecrated to 
 Worcester, where he was employed upon the Bishops 1 
 Bible, his share being 1 and 2 Kings and 1 and 2 
 Chronicles. In 1570 he became Bishop of London, and 
 in 1576 Archbishop of York. He had great troubles 
 as Archbishop. At one time they tried to take away 
 
DR. SANDYS 83 
 
 Bishopthorpe ; at another time Southwell. Through 
 these and many difficulties the old "dager" spirit 
 carried him. When Grindal died in 1583, Sandys was 
 thought likely to be his successor ; but his warmth of 
 temper stood in his way, and the Queen did not like the 
 Primate to be a married man. The Church owes to 
 him the advancement of Richard Hooker, who was 
 tutor to his son Edwin, and for whom he obtained 
 the Mastership of the Temple. The Archbishop died 
 in 1588, and is buried at Southwell. 
 
 Sandys was direct and plain. In a sermon preached 
 before the Queen, he says of his text (Is. iv. 6, 7) : 
 
 "If I should follow it at large, as every part shall 
 minister occasion of speech, I should be too long for this 
 place. But I mind brevity, because I know before whom 
 I speak. Few words will be sufficient for the wise ; and 
 to a mind well instructed already a short putting in mind 
 will serve." 
 
 This sermon was of marked brevity : it only takes 
 three-quarters of an hour to read it in a room. One 
 of his sermons " made at the Spittle in London " was 
 two and a quarter times as long. In his sermon of 
 farewell to London, preached at Paul's Cross, he speaks 
 of the correction he has felt it his duty to apply : 
 
 " I have sought reformation, and not revenge : to punish 
 hath been a punishment to myself : I never did it but with 
 great grief : I have always laboured rather by persuasion 
 to reclaim transgressors, than by correction : with which 
 kind of dealing because stubborn minds will not be bowed, 
 my softness, I grant, hath rather deserved reproof than 
 praise." 
 
 Some of his secular antagonists in the dioceses of 
 
84 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Worcester, London, and York, would have reason to 
 wonder at that word "softness." In his sermon at 
 Paulas Cross, " preached at his first coming to the 
 Bishopric of London," he said : 
 
 "It is you, it is you, dearly beloved, that have drawn 
 me hither. Her majesty could spy nothing in me worthy 
 of this room but your too much and on my part altogether 
 undeserved liking. The Lord be merciful unto me and grant 
 me His grace, that in some measure I may answer your 
 expectation." 
 
 Neal (Puritans, i. 132) says that Sandys when Bishop of 
 Worcester spoke to Queen Elizabeth against her crucifix 
 with the Blessed Virgin and St. John, and she threatened 
 to deprive him. 
 
 Sandys, whose father was the Receiver-General of the 
 Liberties of Furness Abbey and founded the Furness 
 Grammar School, left four sons. Samuel the eldest 
 was the ancestor of the Lords Sandys of Ombersley. 
 Sir Edwin was a distinguished politician. Sir Myles 
 became a baronet; the title expired with his son Sir 
 Myles. George was celebrated as a traveller and poet. 
 
 IX. Edmund Cosyn, 1554-1559, had been a Fellow 
 of King's Hall since 1537, beginning as Bible-clerk 
 there, and became one of the original Fellows of Trinity 
 in 1546. He was not eligible for the Mastership of 
 St. Catharine's, but the Fellows obeyed Gardiner's 
 command. 
 
 Cosyn held many ecclesiastical preferments. He was 
 vicar of Grendon, Northants, 1538-1541 ; rector of 
 St. Edmund, Lynn, 1553 ; vicar of Caistor and Oxburgh, 
 Norf., 1554 ; rector of Fakenham, 1555 ; official to the 
 Archdeacon of Norfolk, chaplain to Bishop Bonner, 
 
EDMUND COSYN 85 
 
 and rector of Thrapland, Norf., 1555. He became 
 Vice-Chancellor in 1558, a grace to the following effect 
 being passed on the occasion 
 
 " That Mr. Cosin, Vice-Chancellor elect, be allowed to be 
 admitted to his office at his own house, and there to take 
 the oath and receive the Seal and the Keys, in the presence 
 of Doctors Younge and Bullocke, the Proctors, Mr. Hansop 
 and Mr. Hewater, by reason that on account of ill- health 
 he dares not come forth." 
 
 On the death of Queen Mary, he resigned the Master- 
 ship, the Vice-Chancellorship, and all his ecclesiastical 
 promotions, and retired to Caius, where he lived 
 privately. "Dr. Caius no doubt sheltered him," is 
 Dr. Philpott's note. 
 
 By the kindness of Dr. Venn, Cosyn's connection 
 with Gonville and Caius College can be stated here. 
 The Matriculation Book has an entry of which the 
 following is a translation : 
 
 " Edmund Cousen, born in Bedfordshire, 50 years of 
 age, formerly Praefectus of St. Catharine's Hall, was 
 admitted into our College, November 20, 156l. He was 
 assigned the first upper cubicle, and paid 7$. 4>d. for his 
 matriculation." 
 
 Dr. Venn adds that he was still at Caius in August 
 1564. In 1568 he was summoned before the Lords of 
 the Council ; but he preferred to leave the country, and 
 for some time at least he lived abroad. His will was 
 proved July 8, 1574, though he has been supposed to 
 be living abroad in 1576. In it he is described as of 
 Sandon, Chesterton, Stafford, and London. Goods are 
 to be distributed " for my souPs health." 
 
86 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 X. John Mey (1559-1577), of Suffolk. We know 
 very little of this Master, who had not been a Fellow 
 of the College. His brother, William Mey, had been 
 one of the University Commissioners of Edward VI., 
 and when Cosyn was removed probably by Elizabeth's 
 Commissioners the promotion of John was secured. 
 Like others, he had bent before the wind, for we find 
 him signing the "Popish Articles" in July 1555. He 
 filled the office of Vice-Chancel lor in the year 1569. 
 He was appointed to a Prebend in Ely Cathedral in 
 1564, and this emolument he only resigned in 1582. 
 In the year of his Vice-Chancellorship he became 
 Archdeacon of the East Riding of Yorkshire. On 
 September 29, 1577, he was consecrated to the Bishopric 
 of Carlisle by the Bishop of London, acting for the 
 Archbishop of York, six months after Queen Elizabeth 
 had recommended to the College his successor in the 
 Mastership. He died Bishop of Carlisle in April 1598. 
 Daniel Milles says of his government of the College : 
 " Postquam optimum prudentiae et integritatis specimen 
 apud nos praebuisset, ad episcopatum Carliolensem 
 evectus est." 
 
 XI. Edmund Hound, 1577-1598, was not a Fellow 
 of the College. We are again indebted to Dr. Venn 
 for his entry and other facts : 
 
 " Edmund Hownd, M.A., son of John Hound, merchant 
 of London. Born at Calais. Admitted Fellow Commoner 
 at Gonville and Caius College, June 14, 1568. Assigned 
 the second upper cubicle on the east side of the Court." 
 
 His connection with the College was not on the 
 whole a peaceful one. In 1580, John Furmarie ap- 
 pealed against him to the Vice-Chancellor for depriving 
 
HOUND AND OVERALL 87 
 
 him of his Fellowship, and the Vice-Chancellor restored 
 him. In 1592 Robert Cansfield appealed against him 
 on the same ground, and the Vice-Chancellor restored 
 him. In July of the same year he prosecuted four of 
 his Fellows in the Vice-Chancellor's Court. 
 
 He became rector of Simondsbury, Dorset, and died 
 there. The County historian refers to a tradition that 
 he hanged himself in his cellar. Great haste was made 
 to prove his will, for he either made his will, or died, or 
 both, on Sunday, February 20, and it was proved on 
 March 2, 1598. Among the entries of burials in the 
 register of the Church, we find " Dr. Edmund Hound, 
 parson, 1597 " (old style). 
 
 After a stormy life, and, it would seem, a death in 
 accordance with his life, his name rests peacefully in 
 the List of Benefactors: "Edmund Hound, Doctor 
 in Divinity and Master of this House, a legacy of 
 ,100." 
 
 XII. John Overall entered at St. John's in 1575, 
 and became Scholar and Fellow of Trinity in 1578 and 
 1581. In 1596 he became Senior Fellow, and also 
 Regius Professor of Divinity, this last preferment being 
 a mark of protest against the views put forth in the 
 Lambeth Articles by his predecessor, Whitaker. His 
 election to our Mastership, in 1598, was followed by 
 his appointment to the Deanery of St. Paul's in 1602, 
 a very important step in his career, for it gave him a 
 large position in London and in Convocation at the 
 death of Elizabeth and in the early years of James. 
 He played an important part at the Hampton Court 
 Conference ; and the consequent addition to the Church 
 Catechism, namely, the section on the Sacraments, was 
 written by him, and stands now practically as he left it. 
 
88 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 He became Prolocutor of the Lower House of Con- 
 vocation in 1605, and in that capacity had much to do 
 with the abortive books of Canons, a subject on which 
 we need not enter here. His manuscript copy was 
 published by Sancroft in 1690. In 1607 he resigned 
 the Mastership of the College, In 1611 he took part 
 in the revision of the English version of the Old Testa- 
 ment, being one of the ten who dealt with the books 
 from Genesis to 2 Kings. John Cosin, Bishop of Dur- 
 ham, was his secretary and chaplain after his appoint- 
 ment in 1614 to the see of Coventry and Lichfield, 
 from which see he was translated to Norwich in 1618, 
 where he died half a year after the confirmation of his 
 election. 
 
 William Forster matriculated as Sizar March 14, 
 1589. In 1598 he became Vicar of Ridgwell. That 
 preferment he did not hold long, for we find another 
 Fellow, William Moone, elsewhere mentioned, appointed 
 to Ridgwell in 1603, and instituted June 7, 1604. 
 Forster, it appears, had gone to his native county of 
 Lancaster, to "reduce Popish recusants " there. In 
 1609 he was " King's Preacher " at Garstang. In 1617 
 he was made Doctor in Divinity by Royal Letters, in 
 the mandate for which he is set forth as " one of our 
 chaplains, employed as our stipendiary preacher for 
 reducing of Popish recusants within our County of 
 Lancaster to good conformity," and it is declared that 
 he " hath for the space of 15 years continued his course 
 to the great good of the country." He became Pre- 
 bendary of Chester, and in 1633 Bishop of Sodor and 
 Man. He died in 1634. 
 
CHAPTER XI 
 
 Earliest post-Reformation endowments John Cholmeley 
 Robert Skerne Rosamond Payne Investment of 
 Scholarship endowments in building chambers for 
 students Sir John Claypoole Mrs. Julian Stafford 
 Thomas Hobbes William Spurstow Dame Catharine 
 Barnardiston Involved finances of the College The 
 College plate Puritan influence. 
 
 AFTER the Reformation, endowments with obit con- 
 ditions ceased. Gifts and bequests to the College for 
 the endowment of Scholarships pure and simple began in 
 1587, when Mr. John Cholmeley left 50s. a year for one 
 Scholarship, as a permanent charge upon his house, the 
 Golden Ball in the Old Bailey. His brother William 
 Cholmeley inadvertently sold the Golden Ball to Mr. 
 Fownes (for 300) without telling him of this charge 
 upon the house. He made, or meant to make, amends 
 by bequeathing in 1641 ^37 to the inheritors of the 
 said house, as compensation for the charge of 50s. a 
 year (at 6f per cent.), having during his lifetime steadily 
 paid the 50s. a year out of his own pocket. Why he 
 did not leave the money to the College, on condition of 
 their freeing the Golden Ball, it is difficult to see. There 
 were suits against Samuel Fownes, the son of the pur- 
 chaser, in 1654 and 1661, but the College could make 
 nothing of it, for the house never had paid the money, 
 and in 1665 they gave it up and ceased to maintain a 
 Cholmeley Scholar. 
 
 In a rather roundabout way, all this turned to the 
 
90 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 very great profit of the College. One of the executors 
 of William Cholmeley's will was Robert Skerne. He 
 was cognisant of the ill-treatment the College had by 
 accident received, and by his will in 1662 he left lands 
 in Adlingfleet and Whitgift to maintain four Scholars at 
 the College, and ordered his executors to purchase other 
 lands to maintain four more Scholars, which they did at a 
 cost of <736 6*. 8d. He named the first four Scholars. 
 This was an excellent recompense for the 50,?. or for the 
 ^37 ; and the recompense went very much beyond all 
 this, for Mr. Skerne was the uncle of Mrs. Ramsden, and 
 no doubt it was this connection with the College that 
 brought her to found in the College six new Fellowships 
 and ten new Scholarships. 
 
 In 1610 Rosamond Payne left ,100 to the College 
 for the maintenance of one or two Scholars. With this and 
 %6 13s. 4fd. from other sources a building of six cham- 
 bers was added to the College, called Payne's Buildings, 
 forming a little court called Rosamond Payne's Court, 
 until, in well-merited honour of Mr. Bucke, it was called 
 Bucke's Buildings. It stood on that part of the site of 
 the present grass plot which is near the entrance to 
 staircase B of the present Ramsden Building. 
 
 This investment of money in College buildings, as one 
 of the most remunerative sources of income, is brought 
 out more clearly in an important benefaction three 
 years later. In 1613, Sir John Claypoole, Knight, of 
 Northborough, in Northamptonshire, gave <*120 towards 
 the work going on, " called the new Building," to main- 
 tain his Scholars out of the rents of the rooms thus 
 added. They were to receive between them 5 6^. 8d., 
 and if the rent fell below that they were to receive 
 only the rent. With this I%0 the College erected a 
 
FOUNDATIONS OF SCHOLARSHIPS 91 
 
 building called Claypoole's Building. It ran from north 
 to south, from the extremity of the old chapel to half- 
 way through the site of staircase B in the Ramsden 
 building and of the east end of the adjoining building, 
 now called the Old Lodge. 
 
 In 1627 Mrs. Julian Stafford, wife of Alexander 
 Stafford, of High Holborn, one of the Remembrancers 
 of the Court of Wards, gave by will considerable lands, 
 out of which 5 a year was to be paid to each of four 
 poor Scholars of the College " that study Divinity and 
 carry themselves soberly and religiously. 1 ' 
 
 In 1631, Thomas Hobbes,* of Gray's Inn, one of 
 Mrs. Stafford's trustees, left cottages and lands in 
 Braintree to endow with 5 a year the Catechising 
 Lecture which he had begun in Catharine Hall, to 
 endow a 2 Scholarship at Pembroke, and all the rest 
 of the income to maintain two or three poor scholars 
 at Catharine Hall or Emmanuel, with priority of selec- 
 tion to Catharine Hall, " especially so long as my worthy 
 friend Doctor Sibbs shall continue Master of the said 
 Hall." These vague terms were sure to cause difficulty 
 in the course of time. It came to a head about thirty 
 years ago, and was settled by arbitration. 
 
 In 1646, William Spurstow, father of William Spur- 
 stow, then Master of the College, left d100 to provide 
 5 a year for one poor Scholar of the College. And 
 in 1648 ^400 came to the College, by the will of Dame 
 Catharine Barnardiston, to buy land, out of the rents 
 of which three poor Scholars should be maintained. 
 
 All of these benefactions, providing for the mainten- 
 
 * This was not the famous Thomas Hobbes, of Malmesbury, who 
 was a man of forty-three at the date named. In the previous gene- 
 ration, John Hobbes, of Dole in Nottinghamshire, had been a 
 Fellow of the College. 
 
92 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 ance of no less than twelve Scholars, besides the un- 
 certain number of Hobbes Scholars, came to the College 
 in thirty-six years, while the Cholmeley 50s. a year was 
 in dispute. Though Lady Barnardiston's benefaction 
 came to the College in 1648, her actual will was dated 
 1633, so that the latest date of benefaction for a Scholar- 
 ship was October 21, 1646. That was a fateful date 
 in the political affairs of the kingdom, and no other 
 benefaction was made till the Restoration. Mr. Skerne's 
 will, dated November 16, 1661, left an endowment for 
 three Scholars, and a codicil dated October 8, 1662, for 
 five more, bringing the number of endowed Scholars 
 exclusive of Mr. Hobbes 1 Scholars up to twenty, a very 
 large endowment for the smallest College in the Uni- 
 versity. It may be mentioned here that Dr. Eachard 
 stated before his death in 1697 that the College had 
 thirty Scholarships ; and we find from the College books 
 that in the first five years of his tutorship 1658-1662 
 only sixty-six men in all entered at the College, an 
 average of thirteen a year. 
 
 We have pursued the foundation of Scholarships to 
 the time of the Restoration, and must now return to 
 the end of the reign of James I. 
 
 The new buildings, due to the money left for the 
 endowment of Scholarships, involved a considerable 
 amount of intricate management and a good deal of 
 borrowing and repaying. The Master and Fellows 
 advanced money to pay the bills, and obtained repay- 
 ment when more money came in. The Master naturally 
 held the threads of these financial transactions among 
 the friends who advanced money ; a most likely source 
 of misunderstanding and trouble, if he was not very 
 accurate, or not very acceptable. 
 
DR. HILLS 93 
 
 The Master at the time of which we are speaking was 
 John Hills. By deed, April 9, 1623, he did, out of his 
 
 " love and affection for the College, and the society now in 
 the same, release the College from all sums duties and 
 demands whatsoever due or hereafter to become due to him 
 from the College for any cause whatsoever from the beginning 
 of the world." 
 
 It is not at all surprising that by January 22, 1624, 
 they all had to appear before the Vice-Chancellor 
 (Dr. Parke) and the Master of Trinity (Dr. Richardson), 
 to come to some less vague agreement. The clauses 
 1-4 of the agreement arrived at appear to show that 
 the accounts so gushingly cancelled by the Master were 
 all the other way, and the fifth suggests that he could 
 not quite be trusted even with the goods and utensils of 
 the Lodge. 
 
 By this agreement, forced upon him from the outside, 
 Dr. Hills undertook to pay to the College (1) within 
 two days ^20, part of =40 due from the late Master, 
 Dr. Overall ; (2) e J 10 or ,13 supposed to be due from 
 Mr. Moone, a late Fellow, which it was alleged Dr. Hills 
 had promised to pay, provided that the promise could 
 be proved by the confession of Mr. Moone or the testi- 
 mony of two or one of the late Fellows ; (3) 8 said to be 
 due from Mr. Knowles, a late Fellow, which it was alleged 
 Dr. Hills had promised to pay, provided as before; 
 (4) a further sum of 10 in full discharge of all debts 
 due to the College from Dr. Hills. The fifth article 
 was that an inventory should be taken of all goods and 
 utensils of the College in the use of the Master, such 
 inventory to be put in the College Treasury. 
 
 Dr. Hills was near his end at this date. A great 
 
94 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 change came. He was succeeded in 1626 by Sibbes. 
 It is rather quaint, considering the position of Sibbes 
 in Church questions, and the fact that Arrowsmith, 
 the Bursar, became the Parliamentary Master of St. 
 John's and then of Trinity, that the first mark Sibbes 
 makes on the College books is in the purchase through 
 the Bursar of a Latin Bible to be read in Hall, and 
 that notwithstanding the issue of King James's Bible. 
 The Latin Bible cost the College five shillings. 
 
 So far as the College is concerned, Dr. Sibbes made 
 a mark never to be forgotten. Daniel Milles,* whose 
 words have been quoted above, tells us that the 
 
 " College had suffered so greatly from the ravages of time 
 and the sloth and avarice of its Master [he was a Parlia- 
 ment man and they had been King's men] that it had 
 become spoiled of its goods and void of all respect. Sibbes 
 restored it to its former fame and dignity, and being a man of 
 the greatest influence among all pious folk he happily 
 brought a large harvest of benefactors into this empty 
 gymnasium." 
 
 A very timely and valuable gift came to the College 
 in October 1626, nothing less than the Bull Inn with 
 ground running straight through from Trumpington 
 Street to Queens' Lane. It came by bequest from John 
 Gostlin, M.D., Master of Caius. It is said that once 
 a year the Fellows of Caius used to drink despondently 
 and deeply " to the unhappy memory of Dr. Gosling, 
 who was such a goose as to leave the Bull to Catharine." 
 
 * A Fellow of the College (1650-1656) intruded by the Common- 
 wealth, but a devoted student of its archives. He made out lists of 
 Masters, Fellows, &c. from the College books and papers, and gave 
 brief descriptions of the Masters down to and including Sibbes's 
 successor, Brownrigg. 
 
[/. Palmer Clarke, Cambridge 
 THE BULL COURT, A.D. 1629. 
 
THE BULL COURT 95 
 
 At the west end of this site, fronting Queens'* Lane, 
 the College built the range of chambers now standing 
 nearest to King's, including the present kitchen, form- 
 ing what is called the Bull Court. The chambers are 
 very fine examples of the period, some of the doors in 
 particular being very well worth examination. They 
 are mentioned as " set and builded on the site,"" in a 
 lease dated August 17, 1629, and the College gave a 
 bond for .277 in 1630 to Mr. Bucke, for money 
 advanced for the building. The College accounts for 
 1634-35 give the total cost as %60 5s. 10J., so it 
 would appear that Mr. Bucke had financed the whole 
 scheme. He had done the same for the earlier build- 
 ings mentioned above, to the extent, as shown by 
 bonds given by the College, of 173 6^. He also 
 gave money from time to time towards the work. It 
 is a marked feature of the various financial efforts 
 made by the College that the Fellows gave largely to 
 the work. In connection with the Payne and Clay- 
 poole Buildings, the Master and Fellows gave up, until 
 their bonds were fully discharged, all fines for leases, 
 all payments for Masters' or Bachelors 1 commencements, 
 and all surplus on steward's accounts. In connection 
 with the " new buildings," now the oldest part of the 
 present College, two of the Fellows who were to play a 
 large part in the Commonwealth affairs, Goodwin and 
 Arrowsmith, advanced <100. The rest of the money 
 came from the benefactions of Mr. Stafford and Mr. 
 Spurstow, being Scholarship money put into bricks and 
 and mortar. A very pretty picture of the northern 
 half of the inner face of this building will be found in 
 Figure 1. 
 
 The Entry Books of the College do not carry us 
 
96 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 further back than 1627, and we have very slender 
 opportunities of arriving at any moderately safe conclu- 
 sions as to the number of entries year by year. In 
 and after 1627 they are for a long series of years 
 we may safely say abnormally large, and this was 
 markedly so in the case of Fellow - Commoners, a 
 list of whom from 1627 to 1740 will be found in the 
 Appendix, pages 254-7. A rather unexpected source 
 affords a means of comparing the years including and 
 following 1627 with the years immediately preceding. 
 The details will of themselves be of interest to some 
 readers. 
 
 The practice with regard to Fellow-Commoners was 
 that on leaving the College they should present a piece 
 of plate, or a handsome sum of money to purchase plate. 
 From time to time the College books contain lists of the 
 plate thus given, with the names of the donors, some- 
 times as the result of a special audit, sometimes in the 
 form of lists of plate in the hands of the Master and the 
 several Fellows for personal use. These lists show, even 
 in the case of the smallest of the Colleges, how much 
 was meant by the King or a Parliamentary General 
 " seizing the College plate." It will be of interest to 
 look for the present into two of the fuller lists relating 
 to the time of the Puritan struggle. 
 
 On Jan. 27, 1 637, the College plate consisted of 33 cans, 
 7 bowles and wine-cupps, 6 beakers, 4 potts, 5 salts whereof 
 2 trencher salts, 1 8 spoones. 
 
 The names of the donors of the 33 cans are given as in 
 the first column ; the other details, Date of Entry, Christian 
 Name, and Place of Birth, are added for the sake of any 
 one who may be interested in the names on genealogical 
 grounds : 
 
COLLEGE PLATE 
 
 97 
 
 Mr. Acton (2 cans) 
 
 Mr. Adams 
 
 Mr. Peter Alston 
 
 Mr. Joseph Alstone 
 
 Mr. Bacon 
 
 Mr. Baker 
 
 Mr. Barber 
 
 Mr. Barnardiston 
 
 Mr. Basill 
 
 Mr. Bowey . 
 
 Mr. Brooks 
 
 Mr. Dauison 
 
 Mr. D'Ewes 
 
 Mr. Duke 
 
 Mr. Evelyn 
 
 Mr. Harrison . 
 
 Mr. Heatly 
 
 Mr. Hill . 
 
 Mr. Hobart 
 
 Mr. Will 
 
 1635 Richard (Lond.) 
 1628 (? Suff.) 
 
 1634 Nicholas (Suff.) 
 1633 Robert (Suss.) 
 
 1632 Thomas (Suff.) 
 
 1630 Martin 
 
 1631 Ralph (Lond.) 
 
 1627 
 
 1631 (Suff.) 
 
 1635 George 
 
 1638 Thomas (Lond.) 
 
 1635 William (Lond.) 
 
 1636 Francis (Hunt.) 
 1628 John 
 
 1635 Henry (Norf.) 
 
 I Masham 
 Jon J 
 
 1632 (Essex) 
 
 Mr. Parkhurst . 
 
 Mr. Penningtoii 
 
 Mr. Pheasant . 
 
 Mr. Reade 
 
 Mr. Roberts . 
 
 Mr. Jos. Spurstow 
 
 Mr. Tomlinson 
 
 Mr. Wendy 
 
 Mr. Wightman 
 
 Mr. Wright ; 
 
 Colledge (2 cans) 
 
 We can recover the names of the donors of some of the 
 beakers and potts and of one cupp and one bowle from 
 lists of Dec. 12, 1639, where are mentioned 
 
 1634 Nathanael (Lond.) 
 1633 Isaac (Lond.) 
 
 1630 Stephen (Lond.) 
 1627 Thomas (Lincoln) 
 
 1633 Thomas (Essex) 
 
 1634 (Lond.) 
 1629 
 
 1632 Francis (Cantabr.) 
 
 1631 William (Notts) 
 1634 Robert (Surr.) 
 
98 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Mr. Drury's bowle . 1632 Thomas (Suff.) 
 Dr. Foster's gilt cup 
 
 with a cover 
 
 Mr. Gerard's pott . 1631 Francis (Harford) 
 Mr. Harborn's beaker 1628 William (Norf.) 
 Mr. Hodgson's beaker 
 Mr. Moore's beaker 
 Mr. Pickering's pot . 1631 John (Northants) 
 
 On May 20, 1647, the cans were 62, being 29 more than 
 in 1637. None of the donors of bowles, cupps, potts, and 
 beakers are included in this list. Some of the cans of 
 1637 had disappeared, besides a can added to the list in 
 1639 Mr.Windham's 1638 John (Norf.) for it will be seen 
 that the following list of fresh names of donors, which 
 ought to contain 29 names, contains in fact 34 names, and 
 3 nameless cans as against 2 in 1637. 
 
 Mr. Amcotts . .1644 
 
 Mr. Askwith 
 
 Mr. Barnardiston . 1637 Robert (Bedf.) 
 
 Mr. John Bennett . 164,4, 
 
 Mr. Bloyse . . . 1641 William (Suif.) 
 
 Mr. Brewster . . 1641 Francis (Suff.) 
 
 Mr. Broke . . . 1637 Robert (Suff.) 
 
 Mr. Bruce . . ' 
 
 Mr. Burgoine . , 
 
 Mr. Calthorp . . 1643 
 
 Mr. Capell . . 1638 Gamaliel (Essex) 
 
 (Francis enters as pensioner at same date) 
 
 Mr. Chaloner . .1644 (Essex) 
 
 Mr. Chester . . 1641 Robert (Hartford) 
 
 Mr. Chernock . . 1637 St. John (Bedf.) 
 
 Mr. Clarke . . 1644 
 
 Mr. Dorrill . , 1641 Samuel (Kent) 
 
 Mr. Ellis . . . 1637 John (Line.) 
 
COLLEGE PLATE 99 
 
 Mr. Evelin . . 1635 
 
 Mr. Gore . . 1641 John (Essex) 
 
 Mr. Hagar . . 1641 
 
 Mr. Hay . 
 
 Mr. William Heatly 1638 (Hunt.) 
 
 Mr. Hussey . . 1641 John (Line.) 
 
 Mr. Marsh . . 1641 Thomas (Middles.) 
 
 Mr. Prude . .1642 
 
 Mr. Hatton Rich* . 1639 Nobleman 
 
 Mr. Scott . .1637 George (Essex) 
 
 Mr. Soames . .1637 William Soame (Lond.) 
 
 1641 John Soame (Suff.) 
 Mr.Springet . .1636 William (Cant.) 
 
 (Herbert, Cantianus, enters as pensioner) 
 Mr. St. John . . 1641 Oliver (Northants) 1639 
 Mr. Staunton . . 1641 
 Mr. Wilbraham . 1639 Thomas (Chest.) j 
 
 (Roger, Chest., enters as pensioner at same date.) 
 Mr. Wiseman . . 1645 
 Mr. Thomas Wiseman 1645 
 2 cans without name 
 A Colledge can 
 
 There is no record of the entry as Fellow-Commoners 
 of Mr. Askwith and Mr. Bruce ; their cans were added 
 to the list of 1637 in 1638, so that they probably took 
 their degree in 1638. The only Mr. Burgoyne in our 
 lists of entries entered in 1649, and he would seem to 
 have presented his plate before entry, probably defer- 
 ing his formal entry for some special reason. 
 
 The great increase in the number of students after 
 1627 must, so far as the Master is concerned, be attri- 
 buted to Richard Sibbs. The restoration of its position 
 had become assured to the College before Ralph 
 * Described in 1686 as gilt. 
 
100 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Brownrigge added the important influence of his name. 
 Turning to the Fellows, we find that the ever-faithful 
 financier, Thomas Bucke, was Fellow during this period, 
 but he was not prominent in any of the political or 
 ecclesiastical strifes of the time. We come to great 
 Puritan names when we read of Thomas Goodwin, 
 elected 1619; John Arrowsmith, elected 1623; John 
 Knowles, elected 1627 ; and William Spurstow, elected 
 1630. Those four names, combined with that of Sibbs, 
 are more than enough to account for the great tide of 
 prosperity on which the College rose to its greatest 
 height. It was by their influence that the Claypooles 
 and Crom wells and Riches and St. Johns and Barnardis- 
 tons and Capels, and others led by them, crowded into 
 the little College at an average rate of about twenty- 
 three in a year. It is evidently necessary to say some- 
 thing more of these five men. Sibbs and Spurstow 
 will come in their proper place as Masters of the 
 College ; a short account of the others will be found in 
 Chapter XIII. 
 
CHAPTER XII 
 
 State of services in Chapel Election of Ralph Brown- 
 rigge to the Mastership Suspension of the election 
 Mr. Crichton the Orator Purchase of Hobson's house 
 Five Masters, xiii-xvii, 1607-1697 : Hills, Sibbs, Brown- 
 rigge, Spurstow, Lightfoot. 
 
 IN 1636 a report was made to Archbishop Laud, who 
 had claimed successfully the right to visit the Univer- 
 sity, of the state of the Chapels in the several Colleges. 
 Only at St. John's, Queens", Peterhouse, Pembroke, and 
 Jesus, was a fairly favourable report possible, and even 
 there they were " faultie still for Apparel and fasting 
 night Suppers.' 1 All had Morning and Evening Prayer 
 on all week-days, except Magdalene, where they had no 
 Evening Prayer ; but in many cases the services were 
 very far from being either orderly or according to 
 the Prayer Book The report of St. Catharine's is brief 
 and vague. " There is some uncertaintie what they doe 
 in this Chappell now. Of late they were as irregular as 
 any, and most like Emanuel." Emmanuel had a long 
 and bad report. The Master and Fellows responsible 
 at St. Catharine's were Dr. Sibbs, vir pientissimus, con- 
 cionator mellitissimus, John Lothian, John Knowles, 
 William Spurstow, John Coulson, Samuel Lynford, 
 John Ellis. The two last named, it is fair to say, had 
 only very recently become Fellows, and Coulson does 
 not appear to have been in residence. 
 
 Dr. Sibbs died on Commencement Sunday, July 4, 
 1635, and the Fellows met two days after, one being 
 
102 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 absent, and unanimously elected Dr. Ralph Brownrigge. 
 Two of the five Fellows present, John Knowles and 
 William Spurstow, were soon to become marked men, 
 Brownrigge himself, who was a Fellow of Pembroke, 
 was already a marked man. He had been suspended 
 by the Vice-Chancellor in 1618 for propounding pri- 
 vately in his own chamber to three Fellows of Clare the 
 questions (1) Whether a king breaking fundamental 
 laws may be opposed ? (2) What is to be thought of 
 the noblemen when they opposed King John making 
 his land feudary to the Pope ? The Vice-Chancellor, 
 Dr. John Richardson, of Trinity, had left him after 
 suspension to be censured by the King ; but the King 
 had begged that the suspension might be removed. 
 When 1635 came, the first of these questions had 
 assumed very different dimensions, and it so happened 
 that the King was again brought into relations with 
 Brownrigge, through a mistake which was not the 
 King's fault or Brownrigge's. The story is a curious 
 one, and usefully illustrative of the times. 
 
 After the admission of Dr. Brownrigge, Charles I. 
 suspended him from the exercise of the office of Master, 
 on the ground to the great surprise of most of the 
 Fellows that the election was 
 
 " hypothetical and not managed with the respect that was 
 due unto his Majesty's letters of dispensation directed to 
 the Fellows in favour of Mr. Crichton, the University 
 Orator, and procured by him not without the encouragement 
 of some of themselves." 
 
 This communication gave the bewildered Fellows a hard 
 nut to crack. The matter was not made easier when, 
 on August 3, 1635, the Chancellor of the University, 
 Lord Holland, directed the Vice-Chancellor and Heads 
 
ELECTION OF BROWNRIGGE 103 
 
 in the King's name to enquire into the circumstances 
 of the election and report to his Majesty, particularly 
 with regard to the Fellows' want of attention to the 
 King's letter. 
 
 The whole story then came out. John Lothian, the 
 Senior Fellow, was a Scotchman, and had obtained his 
 Fellowship by Royal Mandate from James I., not being 
 an Englishman as the Statutes required. He suggested 
 to Crichton, also a Scotchman, and not a graduate in 
 Divinity as the Statutes required, that he should get 
 a Royal Mandate for the Mastership. This was on 
 Sunday evening, the evening of the Master's death. 
 Master Crichton immediately took horse, went to his 
 countryman the Duke of Lennox, and actually got the 
 Royal Letter before noon on Monday. It was " given 
 at our Court at Theobald's"; so it may be that Crichton 
 only rode so far towards London through Stortford as 
 to Cheshunt. But, even so, it was very quick work. 
 More curious still, inasmuch as there was no Secretary 
 of State at hand, Mr. Crichton himself composed and 
 penned the Royal Letter in his own favour, drawing 
 it so as to authorise the Fellows to elect him notwith- 
 standing his want of qualification, but with a modesty 
 remarkable considering its setting not to command 
 them to do so unless they desired it of their own free 
 will. He even went so far as to date the letter July 7, 
 though he got it on the 5th, and the election was fixed 
 for the 6th. 
 
 With this remarkable document Master Crichton 
 came slowly and quietly back to Cambridge on Tuesday 
 evening and went to see Lothian. Lothian had cannily 
 held his tongue about Crichton at the election, and had 
 associated himself with his colleagues in the unanimous 
 
104 ST. CATHARINES COLLEGE 
 
 election of Dr. Brownrigge. He explained eventually 
 to the Vice-Chancellor and Heads that it was of no 
 use acting otherwise, for if Crichton came back without 
 a mandate nothing more would be heard of him, and 
 if he obtained a positive mandate the election would 
 go for nothing. Crichton in turn explained to them 
 that he had drawn the letter as he did because he did 
 not desire to have the office unless a majority of the 
 Fellows wished to have him. He told them that, after 
 meeting Lothian on the Tuesday evening, he determined 
 not to mention the King's letter to any one else, re- 
 garding it as merely permissive ; he had not been moved 
 by Lothian's advice that he should get a second and 
 peremptory letter. 
 
 The Fellows were, of course, held free from all re- 
 sponsibility of obedience to a letter they had never 
 seen, and Dr. Brownrigge was duly admitted to the 
 Mastership. Quaintly enough, it fell to the ingenious 
 and secretive Mr. Lothian to admit him. 
 
 It ought, in justice to Mr. Crichton, to be said of him 
 that he had great merit as Orator of the University. 
 On no less than two occasions, three years before these 
 events, it is specially told of him that he " made a short 
 speech." Inasmuch as the King was present on each 
 occasion, and had to stand throughout the speech, we 
 can understand that he was high in the King's favour. 
 
 Dr. Brownrigge was loyal and remained loyal to the 
 King. In this same year (1635) he was one of the 
 contributors to congratulatory verses on the birth of 
 Princess Elizabeth, who died of grief for her father's 
 death in 1650. 
 
 The College accounts were not well kept after 
 Mr. Bucke's death. Daniel Milles though a Parliament 
 
HOBSON'S HOUSE 105 
 
 man, intruded into a Fellowship praises Brownrigge 
 in glowing terms, with six superlatives, ranging from 
 eleven to fifteen letters each, specially praising him 
 as " in re collegiali prudentissimus ac diligentissimus," 
 " ad maxima quaeque negotia aptus " ; but it is a fact 
 that we have no title-deeds or conveyance of a highly 
 important property in his time, and no trace of the 
 receipt or expenditure of nine benefactions of money 
 which are known from other sources to have come to 
 the College. Probably they paid for the property. 
 
 The important property referred to was no other 
 than the house of Thomas Hobson, and the stable in 
 which " Hobson's choice " was the law. The well-known 
 carrier, Thomas Hobson,* died on New Year's Day, 
 1630, aged eighty-six, leaving his house to his grandson 
 Thomas. It passed into the possession of the College, 
 how we do not know, in 1637. Its ownership can be 
 traced through more than three generations of Hobsons ; 
 the furthest point that can be reached finds it in the 
 
 * There is a fine engraving of Thomas Hobson with ruff and 
 cloak, and a great hat the under part of which is supposed to be 
 hand-etched for specially deep shade in the copy possessed by the 
 present writer. He has at his girdle a large leather bag, stuffed 
 full ; the fingers of his right hand are in the mouth of the bag. 
 Below the portrait are the lines written for him, it is said, by John 
 Milton : 
 
 " MR. HOBSON Obiit afio 1630 
 
 Vixit annos 86. 
 
 " Laugh not to see so plaine a Man in print, 
 The shadow's homely, yet ther's something in 't, 
 Witnes the Bagg he wear's though seeming poore 
 The fertile Mother of a thousand more : 
 He was a thriueing Man, through lawfull Gaine, 
 And wealthy grew by warrantable paine ; 
 
 Then laugh at them that spend, not them y fc gather, 
 Like thriueing Sonnes of such a thrifty Father. 
 " Cum privilegio. Are to be soud by F. Stent. I Payne fecit." 
 
106 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 possession of Corpus Christ! College. The present 
 Chapel, the north-east corner of the grass-plot, the 
 northern half of the grove, and all the cobbled spaces 
 intervening, are the site of Hobson's house and yard 
 and stables. 
 
 The Hobsons and the Cooks before them had been 
 great innholders and carriers for many years. The 
 tradition of Thomas Hobson is that he was the first to 
 keep a considerable number of horses for hire by under- 
 graduates. The number he kept is said to have been 
 forty, and his rule was that, when a man came into the 
 stable to choose the horse he would have to ride, he 
 had always to choose the horse which had been longest 
 in the stable, whence the pleasantry of " Hobson's 
 choice." Now the business of a carrier in those days 
 meant the storing for a time of a large amount of 
 material, and Hobson must have had a considerable 
 range of buildings to accommodate these collections of 
 goods, and also very large stabling to accommodate 
 forty horses. It may be taken as practically certain 
 that he stored his goods in the loft above his stable. 
 The ordinary allowance of width for a horse was 6 feet, 
 for a cow 5 feet ; thus forty horses standing head to 
 head as no doubt they did i.e., twenty on each side, 
 should have a stable 120 feet long. It is a striking 
 coincidence, only discovered after the present writer had 
 made these calculations, that in the plan of Cambridge 
 by Georgius Braunius in 1575, and in Hammond's plan 
 seventeen years later, a long building is shown running 
 westwards from the back of Hobson's house in High 
 Street, i.e., Trumpington Street as far as the old quad- 
 rangle of St. Catharine's, but marked by Braunius as 
 completely separate from the College, and the length is 
 
HILLS AND SIBBS 107 
 
 120 feet. We may fairly say that this building, shown 
 as an important building of more than one storey, is the 
 famous stable of " Hobson's choice.'" Thomas Hobson 
 was thirty-one years old at the date of Braunius's plan, 
 and forty-eight when Hammond's plan was published. 
 
 XIII. John Hills, 1607-1626, was a Fellow of the 
 College, born at Fulbourn, Cambs. He served the 
 office of Vice-Chancellor in 1616. His College rela- 
 tions with the Fellows were far from pleasant, as appears 
 from page 93. He appears to have been at variance 
 with the Fellows on political questions, for in 1626 he 
 voted for the Duke of Buckingham for Chancellor, 
 Goodwin, Pern, and Arrowsmith of course voting for 
 his opponent, the Earl of Berkshire. He was more 
 successful outside, and was made Prebendary of Lincoln 
 in 1609, Archdeacon of Stow in 1610, and Archdeacon 
 of Lincoln in 1612. He died in September 1626, and 
 was buried at Horseheath, Cambs. 
 
 XIV. Richard Sibbs (variously spelled), 1626-1635, 
 D.D., not a Fellow of the College. Omnium quos 
 prassens cetas viderit vir pientissimua^ concionator melli- 
 tissimus ; so says our Parliamentarian Fellow, Daniel 
 Milles, who impartially, and still more superlatively, 
 praises his successor, Ralph Brownrigge. Sibbs was 
 Scholar and Fellow of St. John's; Master of St. Catha- 
 rine's 1626. Fuller says of him ( Worthies, Suffolk) : 
 
 " He found the House in a mean condition, the Wheel of 
 St. Katharine having stood still (not to say gone backwards) 
 for some years together : he left it replenished with scholars, 
 beautified with buildings, better endowed with revenues. 
 Izaak Walton wrote of him ; 
 
 " Of this blest man let this just praise be given, 
 Heaven was in him before he was in heaven." 
 
108 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 He was born 1577, became College Preacher 1609, was 
 made Lecturer at Holy Trinity Church, Cambridge, 
 1610 ; was deprived of his offices by the High Com- 
 mission in 1615 for Puritanism ; and was made 
 Preacher at Gray's Inn 1617. That office he held till 
 his death in 1635. He was twice offered the Provost- 
 ship of Trinity College, Dublin. In 1628 he was 
 reprimanded by the High Commission for petitioning 
 in favour of the Protestants in the Palatinate ; and 
 in the election of John Ellis he yielded to the 
 authorities, saying that " Lambeth House would be 
 obeyed." In 1633 he was presented by the Crown to 
 Holy Trinity Church, Cambridge, where he had been 
 Lecturer twenty-three years before. He was an op- 
 ponent of Arminianism. His works are very numerous, 
 filling 6 vols. 8vo. (Edinburgh, 1862). 
 
 XV. Ralph Brownrigge, 1635-1 645, born at Ipswich 
 1592, died 1659. He entered at Pembroke in 1606, at 
 the age of 14, and was elected to a Fellowship before 
 reaching the statutable age, the College desiring "to 
 make sure of him." Fuller knew him personally and 
 highly praises his wit, a wit kept in good order, " to 
 obey, not to direct his judgment." Fuller was well 
 competent to express an opinion. Curiously enough, 
 James I. and his courtiers, who none of them exercised 
 their wit in that decent way, were charmed with his 
 performance as Jocoserius or Praevaricator when the 
 King visited Cambridge " such luxuriancy of wit con- 
 sistent with innocency." He became Rector of Barley* 
 (Herts) and Prebendary of Ely, and from that position 
 he was made Master of St. Catharine's. Further prefer- 
 ment came, but he continued to hold his Mastership. 
 * Or of Bartlow. 
 
RALPH BROWNRIGGE 109 
 
 He became in succession Prebendary of Lichfield, 
 Archdeacon of Coventry, Prebendary of Durham, and, 
 in 1641, Bishop of Exeter. This did not prevent 
 his holding the Vice-Chancellorship of Cambridge in 
 1643 a fortunate thing for the University, for that 
 was the year of the Earl of Manchester's visitation, and 
 Brownrigge, though a staunch friend of the Church, 
 was on excellent terms with the Presbyterians, and was 
 a determined Calvinist. An evidence of his favour with 
 the party to which in fact he did not belong is afforded 
 by the fact that he was made a member of the Assembly 
 of Divines. But he was spoiled in time of his church 
 preferments and retained only his Mastership. That 
 went soon, for having to preach before the University 
 in 1645, he preached a manful sermon on the Royalist 
 side, and he was deprived. It must never be forgotten 
 of him that in his retirement at Sunning in Berkshire, 
 itself in Anglo-Saxon times the seat of a bishop, he 
 continued to ordain clergy, among those whom he thus 
 ordained being Edward Stillingfleet. Thomas Rich 
 maintained him at Sunning. In 1658 the Middle and 
 Inner Temples begged him to come and live among 
 them and preach to them, and he acceded to their 
 request. There he lived for about a year, and there he 
 died. His sermons attracted large crowds, but with 
 our modern tastes we can scarcely understand the state 
 of society in which that could be so. They are 
 immensely long, very full of matter, very keen in 
 looking into all possible meanings of the words of 
 Scripture, very difficult reading. His views, held 
 very firmly, were a curious compound of the two sides, 
 just what was wanted for the time that had very nearly 
 come when he died. There can be very little doubt 
 
110 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 that if he hadjived two or three years longer (he died 
 December 7, 1659), his good repute among men to 
 whom the restoration of Episcopacy was a great trial, 
 while the restoration of the Sovereignty was acceptable, 
 and his well-known staunchness for the Church and the 
 Prayer Book, would have caused him to be set in some 
 very high place, and would have enabled him to fill it 
 with much profit to Church and to State. 
 
 From his Life in Lloyd's Memoires* we learn that 
 when he was Master of the College the buildings, the 
 revenues, the students, and the studiousness of the 
 place increased by his care and diligence. He over- 
 looked none, frequented the studies, and examined even 
 the younger scholars. He kept to the doctrine, worship, 
 devotion, and government of the Church of England, 
 which he liked better and better as he grew older. 
 The Liturgy he loved (1) from the honour and piety of 
 its martyr-like composers ; (2) for its excellent matter 
 and prudent method ; (3) for the good he saw in it to 
 all sober Christians, the want of which he saw was not 
 supplied by any minister's private praying and preach- 
 ing. Oliver Protector asked his judgment on some 
 public affairs : 
 
 f My lord, the best counsel I can give is that of our 
 Saviour, " Render unto Csesar the things that be Caesar's, 
 and unto God the things that be God's." ' With which 
 free answer Oliver Protector was rather silenced than 
 satisfied. He was very comely. No one ever became the 
 Preacher's Pulpit, or the Doctor's Chair, or the Episcopal 
 Seat, better than he. 
 
 XVI. William Spurstow, 1645-1650, was the son 
 and heir of William Spurstow, Citizen and Mercer of 
 
 * Pp. 405, &c. 
 
WILLIAM 9PURSTOW 111 
 
 London. He graduated at Emmanuel College in 1626, 
 and became a Fellow of St. Catharine's, holding his 
 Fellowship till early in 1638. He became at that time 
 Rector of Great Hampden, and to his intimacy with 
 John Hampden his success has been attributed. In 
 1641 he joined with Stephen Marshall, Edmund Calamy 
 the elder, Thomas Young, and Matthew Newcomen in 
 the publication of "An Humble Remonstrance," by 
 Smectymmms, a book which took its name from the 
 initials of the five writers, the UUS being Spurstow's 
 initials. The remonstrance was against the doctrine of 
 the divine right of episcopacy, but it allowed the use 
 of episcopacy of a more primitive type than that to 
 which they were accustomed. It is an interesting fact 
 that of the other authors, Edmund Calamy sent his 
 second son Benjamin to St. Catharine's, where he became 
 a very successful tutor, and also his third son James ; 
 and Matthew Newcomen, who was protected by the 
 influence of John Knowles our Tutor, sent his son 
 Stephen to the College in 1660. Newcomen and 
 Calamy had married two sisters. 
 
 Spurstow was in the original list of members of the 
 Assembly of Divines in 1643. In 1645 he was made 
 Master of St. Catharine's by the Assembly on the 
 ejection of Brownrigge. In 1648 he was one of the 
 Commissioners to treat with Charles I. in the Isle of 
 Wight, and is said to have spoken severely to the 
 King. He was, however, strongly opposed to the trial 
 of Charles. In 1649 his own turn came : he could not 
 take the engagement to the existing government " with- 
 out King and House of Lords," and he was deprived 
 of his Mastership, which went to Lightfoot. On the 
 Restoration, Spurstow, along with Calamy and New- 
 
112 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 comen, became a Royal chaplain,* and he was a member 
 of the Savoy Conference ; but he did not accept the 
 Act of Uniformity, and resigned his preferments. He 
 appears to have been a kindly and agreeable man. We 
 have an entry in the College expenses for 1664, creditable 
 to all concerned : " For the entertainment of Dr. Spur- 
 stow, <& 12*. OcL" 
 
 We may note that Joseph Spurstow entered at 
 Catharine as a Fellow Commoner in 1634, and Robert 
 Spurstow, also as a Fellow Commoner, in 1663. 
 
 XVII. John Lightfoot, 1650-1675, was son of the 
 Vicar of Uttoxeter and was born in 1602. He entered 
 at Christ's College in 1617 and took his B.A. degree 
 there. His tutor thought him the best orator of all 
 the undergraduates in the town. It is a thing much to 
 be regretted that the Colleges now take so very little 
 care, if any, to see that their men are trained to be 
 effective in public speech. He was ordained soon after 
 his degree. In 1628 he married and went to live at 
 Hornsey, in order to be near the library of Sion College, 
 returning to Staffordshire in 1630, and going up to 
 London again in 1642 as a member of the Assembly of 
 Divines. In that body he played an important part. 
 It was he who in 1643 persuaded the ministers of 
 London not to abstain from preaching on Christmas 
 Day as had been proposed. He opposed on learned 
 grounds those who assigned the power of ruling to lay 
 elders, and maintained that a court composed of presby- 
 ters and lay elders was not competent to decide some 
 ecclesiastical matters. Against an argument that 
 widows were Church officers he spoke with ability and 
 
 * For Dr. Lightfoot' s offer to retire from the Mastership in his 
 favour, Dr. Brownrigge being dead, see p. 131. 
 
JOHN LIGHTFOOT 113 
 
 force. He was opposed to the election of ministers by 
 the people, which some had supported by a false in- 
 terpretation of x^porovm. He spoke against a declara- 
 tion which cast a slur upon set forms of prayer. He 
 opposed those who would have dipping in baptism, and 
 also those who desired to make a declaration that 
 sprinkling was lawful, a declaration quite unnecessary 
 as he maintained. He carried his point in an equally 
 divided assembly, and the order ran in his words, that 
 sprinkling is not only lawful but also sufficient. 
 
 He was made Rector of Much Muriden, Herts, in 
 1643; and when at the Restoration a Fellow of a 
 College obtained a grant of the living, his friend Sir 
 Henry Caesar warned him of it, and Archbishop Sheldon 
 got him confirmed in the Rectory. He became Master 
 of Catharine in 1650, on the extrusion of William 
 Spurstow, and was Vice-Chancellor in 1655. His 
 affections were still with his parishioners in the 
 country, and he grudged time spent away from his 
 russet- coats. Some years before his death he was 
 made a Prebendary of Ely, and there, in December 
 1675, he died. The College laid out 6 10*. upon 
 his funeral. 
 
 Besides his Horoe Hebraicce, dedicated to the students 
 of Catharine Hall, whom in letters to foreigners he spoke 
 of affectionately as Catharinenses mei, and many other 
 learned works, Lightfoot had a large share in three 
 great books : Walton's Polyglot Bible , CastelTs Lexicon 
 Heptaglotton, and PooFs Synopsis Criticorum. 
 
 As Vice-Chancellor he made a remarkable oration, in 
 which he gave thanks to God that the violent purposes 
 of seizing the possessions of the Colleges and turning 
 the students adrift had been over-ruled. 
 
114 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 " What would England have been, if her eyes, the 
 Universities and the Clergy to wit, had been put out ! 
 What Cambridge would have been without Cambridge ! 
 What a spectre of a dead University, what a skeleton of 
 empty Colleges, what a funeral of the Muses and carcase of 
 deceased Literature ! " 
 
 Strype says, " The College was, it is true, 
 " small, and illy built, but yet was so blessed by God, that 
 it could boast of many famous and excellent Divines and 
 Prelates of the Church of England, and other very worthy 
 men, formerly members of it ; and was usually stored with 
 such number of students, that they could hardly be con- 
 tained within the walls of the College. For the honour, 
 therefore, of it, as well as its necessary enlargement, this 
 our Master and the Fellows resolved to pull down at least 
 some part of it, and to build it with more decency, 
 capacity, and advantage. Towards which, as every Fellow 
 presently laid down twenty pounds, so our Doctor gave a 
 very liberal and generous contribution, and, moreover, was 
 instrumental by his interest with his friends to procure 
 good benefactions for the same use by others." 
 
 Among such, Strype mentions Sir Orlando Bridgman, 
 who delighted, when on circuit, in Lightfoot's sermons, 
 by reason of their learned and unusual notions; and 
 among others Sir Rowland Cotton, of Shropshire, and 
 Sir John Jackson. Out of affection for these last, he 
 called his second son Anastasius Cottonus Jacksonus. 
 
 The editor of his works, Dr. George Bright, tells us, 
 from his own remembrance, that, when in the University 
 itself the use of the Lord's Prayer was generally laid 
 aside, Dr. Lightfoot did in the University Church, 
 where he seldom omitted to preach in his course, both 
 produce and discourse his own opinion, concerning the 
 obligations to use the form of it in public ; and ac- 
 
JOHN LIGHTFOOT 115 
 
 cordingiy to testify his more than ordinary assurance 
 and zeal, recited it both before and after his sermon. 
 
 Dr. Philpott, to whom the performance of the duties 
 of any office which he held was the first thing in life, 
 remarks of Dr. Lightfoot : " He must have been a very 
 bad Master of the College : shutting himself up at his 
 country living, and buried in literary labours of small 
 value." 
 
CHAPTER XIII 
 
 Shirley the dramatist, Bancroft the "small poet," Thomas 
 Goodwin, John Arrowsmith, John Knowles, John Bond, 
 William Strong, Ralph Robinson, John Ellis, Hatton 
 Rich, Oliver Cromwell, Henry Hickman, John Ray and 
 the Willoughbys, Nathaniel Bacon. 
 
 JAMES SHIRLEY, the dramatist, born about 1594, was 
 a Member of the College. He had entered at St. 
 John's, Oxford, from Merchant Taylors 1 School, 
 and preferring Cambridge he naturally came to St. 
 Catharine^s, which had close relations with the City 
 Companies. Bancroft, "the small poet," was in the 
 College at the same time with him ; one of Bancroft's 
 epigrams speaks of " some precious years " spent with 
 Shirley, " under St. Catharine"^ wheel." Shirley was 
 in Orders, and Master of the Grammar School at 
 St. Albans ; but becoming a Roman Catholic, he 
 devoted himself to the production of plays. The critics 
 count him as the last of the dramatists who intersperses 
 beautiful poetic figures and passages in their dramas, ad 
 Shakspere had done, and hold that next to Shak- 
 spere no one did it better. He believed the Cardinal 
 to be the best of his flock, as a tragedy, and in this the 
 critics seem to agree, naming also the Traitor. The 
 tragi-comedy the Royal M aster ^ and the comedy the 
 Gamester , are considered his best works in those depart- 
 ments. He was a very prolific writer. In politics he 
 was a great loyalist, taking part with the Earl of 
 Newcastle up to the battle of Marston Moor. He 
 
SHIRLEY, BANCROFT, GOODWIN 117 
 
 lived to the time of the Great Fire. When it broke out, 
 he and his wife were driven by it from Whitefriars to 
 St. Giles, then " in the fields." There in less than two 
 months they died on the same day, " overcome with 
 affrightments, disconsolations, and other miseries, 
 occasioned by that fire and their losses." 
 
 The " small poet,"" Thomas Bancroft, who was at 
 St. Catharine's with Shirley, was very short in stature, 
 and his verses were in the main short epigrams ; whence, 
 no doubt, his name. Among other poems, he pub- 
 lished two Books of Epigrams and Epitaphs, dedicated 
 to " two top-branches of Gentry, Sir Charles Shirley, 
 Bart., and William Davenport, Esq." The epigrams 
 and epitaphs celebrate many men of letters, Sidney, 
 Shakspere, Ben Jonson, Donne, Shirley, the Beau- 
 monts, &c. In 1649 he wrote a poem " to the never- 
 dying memory of the noble Lord Hastings." In 1658 
 he was living in retirement at Bradley, near Ashbourne 
 in Derbyshire, and when he died we do not know. 
 
 Thomas Goodwin migrated in 1619 to St. Catharine's 
 from Christ's College, where he had graduated B.A. 
 three years before. In 1628 he was elected Lecturer of 
 Trinity Church, Cambridge, in spite of the opposition 
 of the Bishop of Ely ; and in 1632 he became Vicar of 
 that church. In 1684 he withdrew from the ministry 
 of the Church of England and left Cambridge. He 
 was a member of the Assembly of Divines, and was 
 one of the committee of five who met the Scottish 
 Commissioners to draw up a directory. He was one of 
 the six dissenters from the opinions of the majority of 
 the Assembly on Church Government, and in 1648 he 
 acted as their leader. In January 1650 he was made 
 President of Magdalen, Oxford, by order of Parliament, 
 
118 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 with power to nominate fellows and scholars. Goodwin 
 attended Oliver Cromwell on his death-bed. Bui-net, 
 on the direct authority of Tillotson, whose wife was the 
 daughter of Oliver's sister Robina, says that at a family 
 fast at Whitehall, a week after Cromwell's death, 
 Thomas Goodwin, who had asserted in prayer a few 
 minutes before the death that the Protector was not to 
 die, " had now the impudence to say to God : Thou 
 hast deceived us and we were deceived"* Goodwin's 
 associate, Sterry, then proceeded to pray for Richard 
 Cromwell, using " these indecent words, next to 
 blasphemy, make him the brightness of the father's 
 glory ) and the express image of his person" 
 
 In May 1660 Goodwin was deprived of the Presi- 
 dency of Magdalen by the Convention, and for the 
 rest of his life resided in London. He was burned out 
 in the fire of 1666, but lived for fourteen years more. 
 Those of his writings which were printed filled five 
 folio volumes. One of his sermons has had a curious 
 fate. It had as its subject the Heart of Christ, and to 
 it several writers have traced the modern cult of the 
 Sacred Heart. 
 
 The Spectator of September 26, 1712, No. 494, has 
 a delightful story of Goodwin's conduct as President 
 of Magdalen. It is a propos of the remark that the 
 saint of a previous generation "was of a sorrowful 
 countenance, and generally eaten up with spleen and 
 melancholy." Anthony Henley, who had died the year 
 before, had often told the story to Steele. He went to 
 Magdalen to try for a demyship, and was summoned to 
 
 * The words of Jeremiah (xx. 7), are " Thou hast deceived me, 
 and I was deceived." Goodwin appears to have avoided the 
 singular pronouns. 
 
GOODWIN, ARROWSMITH, KNOWLES 119 
 
 the President to be examined. A typical servant of a 
 gloomy generation conducted him through a long 
 gallery, darkened at noon-day, with only a single candle 
 lighted in it. Thence he was taken to a chamber hung 
 with black, with a glimmering taper as its only illu- 
 mination. Presently Goodwin came in, " with half-a- 
 dozen nightcaps on his head,* and religious horror in 
 his countenance." He asked him, " Was he of the 
 number of the elect ? What was the occasion of his 
 conversion ? Upon what day of the month and hour of 
 the day it happened ? How it was carried on, and how 
 completed?"" Then he suddenly asked, "Was he 
 ready to die ? " " The boy, who had been bred up by 
 honest parents, was frighted out of his wits at the 
 solemnity of the proceeding, and by the last dreadful 
 interrogatory/ 1 He escaped, and declined a second 
 visit. 
 
 John Arrowsmith, of Newcastle-upon-Tyne, had 
 graduated at St. John's in 1619, and was twenty-two 
 years of age when he became Fellow of St. Catharine's. 
 He vacated his Fellowship by marriage in 1631, and 
 held a benefice at King's Lynn. He was a member of 
 the Westminster Assembly, and a very stout Puritan. 
 He was appointed to the Regius Professorship of 
 Divinity in 1644 ; and to the Mastership of St. John's 
 in the same year, on the expulsion of William Beale, 
 whom Oliver Cromwell captured in the College Chapel 
 and carried off to London. In 1653 Arrowsmith 
 became Master of Trinity. He died in that office in 
 1659, having vacated the Regius Professorship in 1656. 
 
 John Knowles entered at Magdalene, was elected 
 Fellow of St. Catharine^s 1627, and had great repute as 
 * In his portrait Goodwin is wearing two skull-caps. 
 
120 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 a tutor. His colleagues were Thomas Goodwin, John 
 Arrowsmith, William Spurstow, William Strong, and 
 others of like pronounced opinions. He voted with 
 Sibbs for Laud's nominee, John Ellis, as Fellow, and 
 afterwards greatly regretted it. In 1635 he was made 
 Lecturer at Colchester, and when there got Matthew 
 Newcomen appointed to succeed the noted Puritan, 
 John Rogers, as Vicar of Dedham. Knowles in several 
 ways opposed Laud, was reprimanded, threatened, 
 finally his licence was revoked. He left Colchester in 
 1637, and in 1639 embarked for New England. In 
 Virginia he was prohibited from public preaching, on 
 the ground that he would not wear a surplice or use the 
 Book of Common Prayer. He returned in 1651, when, 
 it is said, he found forty-seven of his former pupils at 
 St. Catharine's members of Parliament or of the 
 Assembly of Divines.* He was appointed Lecturer in 
 the Cathedral at Bristol, where the Quakers much op- 
 posed him. On December 17, 1654, Elizabeth Marshall, 
 a Quakeress, was sent to prison for delivering a "message"" 
 to Knowles after his sermon ; on June 0, 1657, his ser- 
 mon in All Hallows Church was disturbed by Nathanael 
 Milner ; and on October 6, 1659, Thomas Jones was com- 
 mitted for assailing Knowles's door with a chopping- 
 knife. At the Restoration he lost his Bristol appoint- 
 ment, and went to London, where in 1661 he lectured 
 at All-Hallows-the-Great on Mondays, Wednesdays, 
 
 * Cotton Mather (Magnolia Christi Americana, ii. 216), sacrifices 
 fact to the play of fancy. " If New England hath been in some respects 
 Immanuel's land, it is well ; but this I am sure of, Immanuel Col- 
 lege contributed more than a little to make it so, a Fellow whereof 
 once was our Mr. John Knowles." He suggests as Knowles's 
 epitaph this modest utterance : Vis scire Quis sim ? Nomen est 
 Knowlesius. Dixi Satis. 
 
JOHN BOND 
 
 * 
 
 and Fridays. The Act of Uniformity silenced him. 
 During the great plague of 1665 he was assiduous in his 
 attention to the sufferers. He died in 1685. 
 
 John Bond, born 1612, died 1676, B.A. 1631. It is 
 significant of the character of St. Catharine's that Dennis 
 Bond entered his son there. Dennis was returned to 
 Parliament for Dorchester, with Denzil Holies, in 1640, 
 and was " very severe and resolved against the Church 
 and the Court. 11 He was one of the Commissioners ap- 
 pointed to try the King, but did not act. Under the 
 Commonwealth his knowledge of trade made him a 
 leading member of the committees which managed such 
 affairs. He was buried in Westminster Abbey, but his 
 remains were exhumed in 1661, and placed in St. Mar- 
 garet's churchyard ; he was the Bond whose death on 
 August 30, 1658, four days before Cromwell's death, 
 gave rise to the saying that the devil had taken Bond 
 for Oliver's appearance. His staunchness against the 
 Church and the Crown made it certain that his son 
 John, who was an able man, would be put into impor- 
 tant positions. He was made a Member of the Assembly 
 of Divines in 1643, and Master of the Savoy in 1645, in 
 succession to John White, who had trained him as a 
 boy. In the Survey of Church Livings in Middlesex,* 
 by the Parliamentary Commission in 1649 and 1650, 
 under the head of the Savoy, he is reported as "a godly, 
 preaching, and painful minister, who hath for these 
 seven or eight years preached each Lord's Day in the 
 morning." In 1646 the Fellows of Trinity Hall 
 elected Dr. King as their Master, but the Parliament 
 
 * Printed from the MS. record, in the Home Counties' Magazine 
 
 (F. E. Robinson & Co.), volumes i. ii. and iii., by the Bishop of 
 
 Bristol and Mr. W. J. Hardy. The reference in the text is to 
 vol. i. p. 113. 
 
122 ST. CATHARINES COLLEGE 
 
 interfered, and they were made to elect Bond. In 1649 
 he became Professor of Law at Gresham College. In 
 1658 he was elected Vice-Chancellor. At the Restora- 
 tion he lost all his preferments, and retired to his an- 
 cestral county, Dorset, where his family had long held 
 and still hold an estate in the Isle of Purbeck. He 
 died in 1676. 
 
 William Strong, of Durham, took his degree at the 
 College, and was " prae-elected " to a Fellowship on De- 
 cember 10, 1631, a day or two before Laud's nominee, John 
 Ellis. In 1634 he was suspended from all his degrees, 
 and banished the University by the Vice- Chancellor, 
 for contumacy in not appearing to answer a charge. In 
 1640 he became Rector of Moore Critchell, Dorset, 
 but was driven out by Royalists in 1643. He then 
 went to London, and frequently preached before Parlia- 
 ment. On December 31, 1645, the Commons appointed 
 him to the Westminster Assembly, to succeed Edward 
 Peale. On October 14, 1647, he became Minister of St. 
 Dunstairs West. On December 9, 1650, he became 
 Pastor of a congregation of Independents, many of 
 them members of Parliament, to whom he preached in 
 Westminster Abbey. On July 29, 1652, he was put on 
 a commission for choosing godly ministers to be sent 
 to preach in Ireland. He preached a sermon at West- 
 minster, in July 1653, "against the liberty of the times 
 as introducing Popery, 11 which attracted attention. He 
 died in middle life, June 1654, and was buried in 
 Westminster Abbey, July 4 ; but on the Restoration, his 
 remains, with many others, were thrown into a pit in St. 
 Margaret's churchyard. His wife, Damaris, survived 
 him. 
 
 Ralph Robinson took his B.A. degree in 1638. On 
 
ROBINSON AND ELLIS 
 
 the strength of his preaching he was invited to St. 
 Mary Woolnoth, Lombard Street, and there received 
 Presbyterian orders, about 1642. He was scribe to the 
 first assembly of provincial ministers, held in London 
 in 1647, and joined in their protest against the King's 
 death in 1649. On June 11, 1651, he was arrested as 
 concerned in the conspiracy of Christopher Love, and 
 kept in the Tower till October, when his trial was or- 
 dered. It is not known to have taken place. He died 
 June 15, 1655, and was buried in the chancel of St. 
 Mary Woolnoth, June 18. His funeral sermon was 
 preached by Simeon Ashe. 
 
 John Ellis was Chaplain to Archbishop Abbot. He 
 took the side of the Parliament. In 1647 he wrote a 
 book which was very keenly criticised, Vindicice Catholicce, 
 an argument for particular churches as against " one 
 Catholic visible governing church, 11 and in favour of 
 Presbytery. On the eve of the Restoration he pub- 
 lished retractions, repentings, and beway lings, for having 
 fomented the late unnatural divisions in State and 
 Church, and for his disputation in Vindicice Cathollcoe. 
 The result was that he retained his living and received 
 additions to it. Hick man, who had been with him at 
 Catharine, attacked him violently in the work referred 
 to in the account of that member of the College. 
 
 There are two John Ellises in the list of Fellows of 
 the College. One was a Cambro-Briton, prae-elected 
 December 15, 1631 ; the other was a Yorkshireman, 
 prae-elected December 17, 1634, on the same day with 
 John Bond of Dorset. 
 
 .Sir John Clay poole( variously spelled),of Northborrow, 
 Northants, gave in 1613, as we have seen, money to 
 erect buildings, called the Claypoole Buildings, the 
 
124 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 rents to maintain scholars. He was one of those who 
 refused to pay shipmoney. His son was the John 
 Claypgole who married Elizabeth Cromwell about the 
 year 1646, and was made a baronet by Cromwell in 
 1657. This younger John was not personally a Puritan, 
 being indeed " a debauched ungodly Cavalier " ; but he 
 held command in the Puritan army, and was allowed to 
 marry Cromwell's daughter. Robert Rich, who married 
 Cromwell's youngest daughter Frances, was the nephew 
 of our Hatton Rich. A tragic combination of sorrows 
 fell upon these families in 1658. In February, two 
 months after his marriage, Rich died. In June, Eliza- 
 beth Claypoole's youngest son died ; all that summer 
 Elizabeth herself was stricken by a sore malady, and in 
 August she died at Hampton Court. In September, 
 Oliver himself died. 
 
 Hatton Rich entered as a nobleman at St. Catharine's 
 in 1639, the year in which two benefactors entered, 
 namely, Matthew Scrivener and Samuel Franckland. He 
 was the fourth son of Robert Rich, second Earl of 
 Warwick of James I.'s creation, and fourth Baron 
 Rich. He took his name from his mother, Frances 
 Hatton. He died unmarried, having seen his great- 
 uncle Charles, Earl of Holland, beheaded in 1649 for 
 taking up arms for the restoration of Charles. 
 
 In the two years 1640 and 1641, the entries in which 
 are not kept separate in the books, sixty-two men 
 entered at the College, thirteen being Fellow-Com- 
 moners, thirty- six Pensioners, and thirteen Sizars. 
 Among the Fellow-Commoners was Oliver St. John, 
 the Lord Chief Justice of Common Pleas, one of 
 Cromwell's Commissioners for the University in 1654. 
 Among the Pensioners we find Oliver Cromwell, from 
 Huntingdon. 
 
CROMWELL, HICKMAN, RAY 125 
 
 This Oliver Cromwell was the second son of the 
 future Protector, who married in 1620 and settled at 
 Huntingdon. He was baptized February 6, 1623, and 
 was, therefore, seventeen or eighteen years of age when 
 he entered ; his father entered at the age of seventeen. 
 He did not stay long at St. Catharine's, for in 1642 
 his father joined the Earl of Essex's army as a captain 
 in Lord St. John's troop of horse, and young Oliver was 
 a cornet in the same troop, being at that time the oldest 
 surviving son, Robert having died in May 1639. 
 After fighting at Edgehill, he died of small-pox in 
 garrison at Newport Pagnell in March 1644, aged 
 twenty-one. He was " a civil young gentleman, and 
 the joy of his father"; but it was of Robert's death 
 that the Protector spoke so pathetically near his own 
 end, "and when my eldest son died, it went as a dagger to 
 my heart, indeed it did." 
 
 Henry Hickman was another of the nonconformists 
 whom the College educated. He proceeded B.A. at the 
 College, and in 1647 migrated to Magdalen Hall, 
 Oxford. The Parliamentary Visitors put him into a 
 demyship and a Fellowship at Magdalen College, and 
 there he proceeded M.A. and B.D., and was licensed as 
 a preacher. He was ejected from the College at the 
 Restoration, and settled at Ley den, where he preached 
 for some years and then entered upon the study of 
 medicine. He died in 1692. He was a hot writer in 
 defence of nonconformity, and among his opponents 
 was Matthew Scrivener, of Catharine Hall. The most 
 interesting of his controversies was that on Ordination. 
 He wrote an " Apologia pro ministris ejectis, vulgo 
 Nonconformistis." 
 
 John Ray, the famous naturalist, son of a blacksmith 
 
126 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 called Wray or Reay, entered at Catharine Hall in 
 1644. Two years later he migrated to Trinity, and 
 was elected to a Fellowship at the same time with Isaac 
 Barrow. As a layman he preached in 1658 the funeral 
 sermon of the Master of Trinity, Dr. Arrowsmith, 
 formerly of Catharine Hall. He was ordained in 1660, 
 but resigned his Fellowship and the exercise of his 
 ministry in 1662, thinking that the subscription then 
 required was not possible for those who had taken the 
 covenant. 
 
 It is unnecessary to enter upon the well-known 
 details of his scientific career. His patron and scientific 
 ally was Francis Willoughby,* of Middleton Hall, in 
 Warwickshire, and when Willoughby died in 1672 Ray 
 had charge of his sons. The eldest, Francis, was created 
 a baronet in 1677, being then only eight years of age, 
 and entered at Catharine as a nobleman in 1682 ; he 
 died in 1688, and was succeeded by his brother Thomas, 
 the ancestor of the present Baron Middleton, who had 
 entered at Catharine as a Fellow-Commoner in 1683. 
 
 There is a portrait said to be of Ray in the Hall, 
 said to be seated in the chair of the Royal Society.f 
 
 Nathaniel Bacon, son of Thomas Bacon of Friston 
 Hall, Suffolk, entered Fellow Commoner at St. Catha- 
 rine's in 1660, and in 1664 entered Student at Gray's 
 Inn. In 1673 he married Elizabeth, daughter of Sir 
 Edward Duke of Benhall, Suffolk ; George Duke had 
 entered F.C. the generation before, in 1634. His father 
 set him up with stock worth <1800, and he went with 
 his young wife to Virginia, where the King's Commis- 
 sioners reported him as " indifferent tall, slender, black 
 haired, of an ominous melancholy aspect." He found 
 * Spelled in our books Willughby. t See p. 258. 
 
NATHANIEL BACON 127 
 
 his cousin Nathaniel Bacon a member of the governor's 
 council, "a rich politic man." 
 
 Our Nathaniel settled on the plantation still known 
 as Curie's, twenty miles below Richmond, not far from 
 the Indian frontier. His " outward plantation," on the 
 brook still called Bacon's Quarter Branch, had been 
 ravaged by the Indians, and his neighbour's servants 
 had been killed. A letter from his wife Elizabeth to 
 one of the Friston Bacons gives the key to his future 
 history : 
 
 "The Indians are killing the people daily, and the 
 governor is not taking any notice of it for to hinder them, 
 but let them daily doe all the mischief they can . . . and 
 the poor people came to your brother to desire him to help 
 them against the Indians ... so hee begged of the 
 Governour for a Commission in severall letters to him, that 
 hee might goe out against them, but hee would not grant 
 one, so daily more mischief done by them, so your brother 
 not able to endure any longer hee went out without a 
 Commission." 
 
 Bacon was persuaded to visit a camp of volunteers. 
 They acclaimed him their commander, and he became, 
 as he signed himself in his Declaration, " Generall by 
 the consent of the people," and at the same time a 
 Rebell. The Governor was Sir William Berkeley, who 
 visited his plantation when he was " out," and informed 
 Mrs. Betty Bacon that her husband would be hanged 
 when he returned. 
 
 In the end, Bacon was arrested. He signed a full 
 apology, drafted by the elder Nathaniel, and was restored 
 to his seat on the Council ; the long-desired commission 
 was granted but not signed. He discovered that the 
 Governor was about to have him arrested again, and he 
 
128 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 fled by night. Open war resulted, and Bacon's forces 
 overcame the Governor's men. In a parley he declared, 
 with what is euphemistically described as a " Restora- 
 tion oath," better not recorded here, " I came for a 
 commission, and a commission I will have before I go. 
 I'll kill governor and council and assembly, and then 
 I'll sheath my sword in my own heart's blood. Fusiliers, 
 make ready ! present ! " He extorted a satisfactory 
 commission for himself as major-general, and thirty 
 commissions in blank for officers to serve under him. 
 
 It was still, however, war, and a second time he took 
 Jamestown, this time burning it. But he was seized 
 with dysentery as the result of his work in the pestiferous 
 trenches, and died October 26, 1676. Lest his body 
 should ever be exhumed and hung on a gibbet, the 
 place of his burial was concealed. A tradition that his 
 friends placed stones in the coffin is understood to mean 
 that his remains were sunk in the estuary of York 
 River. 
 
 In some respects he foreshadowed the American 
 Revolution of a hundred years later. He combined 
 administrative qualities with unfailing resource ; and he 
 has not unfitly been called the Virginian Hampden. 
 
 In such books as the " Life of Baxter," many other 
 Catharine Hall men receive honourable mention from 
 the Puritan point of view ; for instance, H. Hawes, in 
 Brownrigge's time ; John Crow, vicar of Ash well, where 
 he was succeeded by Dr. Cudworth ; John Wilson, of 
 considerable learning and an author ; and S. Brookes, a 
 learned man, a great scholar and divine. 
 
CHAPTER XIV 
 
 Expulsion of the Master and all the Fellows by the Parlia- 
 ment The new Master and Fellows Appeal to the Lord 
 Protector for an increase in the value of the Mastership 
 The Restoration Admirable conduct of Lightfoot and 
 the Fellows Death of Mr. Bucke Woorts, of Worts' 
 Causeway and the travelling Bachelorship Latest 
 expenditure on Woodlark's buildings Fuller's remarks 
 on Aula Bella, as then completed Scholars of the 
 College condemned to death The Calamys Sir Thomas 
 Rokeby. 
 
 ON December 26, 1643, the College was visited by the 
 notorious Mr. Dowsing. The records of that person's 
 destructive visits to one church and chapel after another, 
 with the tearing down of pictures, defacing of monu- 
 ments, and smashing of ancient glass, which he and his 
 party effected, make us wonder at the submissiveness 
 of the times. We almost give the verdict that if no one 
 could be found to be put a stop to Mr. Dowsing, at 
 whatever cost, the Church people fairly deserved what 
 they suffered. His diary is of more than usual interest 
 in its record of his visit to us, for it shows us our Master, 
 Ralph Brownrigge, at least facing him. " We pulled 
 down St. George and the Dragon and the popish St. 
 Catharine. Dr. Brownrigg, Master and a Bishop, main- 
 tained that more reverence was due to a place called a 
 Church than to any other place, and that the com- 
 munion cup ought not to be used on any other account 
 whatsoever. We also broke down John Baptist there, and 
 these words, Orate pro anima suaqui fecit hancfenestram. 
 i.e., Pray for the soul of him that made this window." 
 
130 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 The books reflect the confusion of the times. The 
 College accounts for 1648, the year of the King's execu- 
 tion, were never signed at all ; those for 1649 were 
 signed by two Fellows only, Brooke and Savage ; those 
 for 1650 were not audited. For the quarter from 
 Michaelmas to Christmas, 1650, no stipends were paid 
 to Master or Fellows, that being the period of complete 
 change. In the second week of November John Light- 
 foot was intruded as Master by the Parliamentary Com- 
 mittee, in place of William Spurstow ; and all the six 
 Fellows, Samuel Brooke, William Blake, John Savage, 
 Joseph Waite, Robert Thexton, and William Hutchin- 
 son, disappear from the College books. At Christmas 
 1650, six new Fellows began to receive stipends, namely, 
 Daniel Milles (Suff.) and John Duckfield (Ess.), who 
 can scarcely be described as in the full sense intruded, 
 inasmuch as they had been pre-elected on the same 
 day with Hutchinson (ejected), but had not, like 
 him, become actual Fellows, and four others, George 
 Barker (Yorks.), William Green (Hunts.), John Slader 
 (Warw.), and Thomas Rookby (Yorks.). From 1656 
 to 1663 the books are badly kept ; the entries are in- 
 complete and can only be made out from the computus 
 books for commons. In 1663, with the Restoration, 
 the books are once more fully kept, and the number of 
 entries sprang up at once to high-water mark, twenty- 
 nine, thirty, and thirty-two in a year. One of the 
 latest entries in the time of confusion is that of "Stripe," 
 who migrated from Jesus College in 1662-63 : this was 
 the well-known antiquary, of whose change of College 
 his cousin wrote as follows* : " that it hath pleased 
 
 * "Baumgartner Papers," 1. 87 (University Library, Strype 
 Correspondence). The Strype Correspondence was collected by 
 
THE COMMONWEALTH 131 
 
 God to provide so well for cousin John that he is gone 
 to another Colligh. I hoop that is not so superstishus 
 as the other." 
 
 In 1658 they entered in the College accounts a sum 
 of 10s. " for a reference from the Lord Protector to the 
 Justices about the augmentation of the Mastership " ; 
 some succeeding hand crossed out the words " Lord Pro- 
 tector," especially obliterating the word " Lord." 
 
 The proposed augmentation of the Mastership, of 
 which mention has here been made, would have been 
 in accordance with an Act passed some years before, 
 assigning ^2000 a year from tithes for such augmenta- 
 tion in the Colleges of Oxford and Cambridge. A list 
 of the sums to be allotted to thirteen of the Cambridge 
 Colleges had been prepared, with a statement, in most 
 cases, of the actual values of the Masterships. The 
 Mastership of St. Catharine's is stated to be worth 
 %% 13s. 4id. 9 less than half the value in any other 
 College. It was to receive an augmentation of ^90 a 
 year, raising it to 11% 13s. 4d., which would compare 
 well enough with some of the other incomes when aug- 
 mented, such as Queens', ^118 3s. 3d. ; Corpus, J?120 ; 
 Caius and Sidney, 130. 
 
 When at last the great change came, and " the King 
 received his own again," the intruded Master, Dr. Light- 
 foot, paid a visit to his extruded predecessor, and con- 
 fessing himself an intruder, restored the Mastership into 
 his hands. But his predecessor was living a country life in 
 his old age, and did not wish to return to the Lodge ; 
 he declared the office, so far as he was concerned, void. 
 The six Fellows thereupon met and unanimously elected 
 
 Samuel Knight, who entered Sizar at Catharine in 1695, an d at one 
 time meditated a history of " that fruitful little seminary." 
 
132 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 as Master their late intruded Head, Dr. Lightfoot ; and 
 hearing of his intention to return to Cambridge, they took 
 horse, met him some miles outside the town, and brought 
 him back with joy ; a most creditable proceeding for 
 all concerned. The six Fellows deserve to have their 
 names mentioned. Only one remained of the intruded 
 Fellows, namely, John Slader. The others, with the 
 dates of their elections, were as follows : 1655, Ger- 
 vase Full wood ; 1657, Samuel Brunning ; 1658, John 
 Eachard ; 1659, Hugh Everard ; 1662, Thomas Paget. 
 Slader was made Proctor next year, and was therefore a 
 trusted friend of the Restoration, as were so many of 
 the persons intruded by the Commonwealth. People 
 were heartily tired of it all ; this, much more than any 
 special liking for Charles or James, brought back the 
 King. 
 
 The persistent benefactor and builder, Thomas Bucke, 
 who had been elected Fellow so long ago as March 16, 
 1615, died in 1670. He had for many years ceased to 
 be a Fellow of the College, but his benefactions had 
 never ceased. 
 
 Mr. Bucke had been one of the Esquire Bedells since 
 1624. He was succeeded in that office by Mr. William 
 Woorts, of Gonville and Caius, B.A. 1662. This 
 gentleman has sometimes been confused with William 
 Woorts of St. Catharine\s, who entered as a pensioner 
 of the College in 1694, and was twenty-sixth in the 
 list of honours i.e. twenty-third Wrangler, in 1698. 
 It was Mr. Woorts of St. Catharine"^ who became so 
 great a benefactor to the University, and whose name 
 is kept alive by " Worts Causeway." Besides his most 
 useful fund for repairing and improving the footpaths 
 and roads about Cambridge, the University is indebted 
 
AULA BELLA 138 
 
 to him for the fund which for 150 years maintained the 
 " Travelling Bachelorship, " and now has higher uses 
 still. 
 
 It is an interesting coincidence that in the year 1673, 
 in which the last mention is found of Mr. Bucke, the 
 last entry of expenditure on Woodlark's building is 
 found, 20 for repairing the College, and the first 
 entry is found of contributions towards the rebuilding 
 of the College. Before finally leaving the old College, 
 as Mr. Bucke knew it, we must record the opinion of 
 its appearance expressed by the well-known historian 
 of the University, Thomas Fuller.* 
 
 " This may be termed Aula Bella ... a pretty Hall. 
 And the beholding of this House mindeth me of what Sir 
 Thomas More writeth of a she-favourite of King Edward IV. 
 as to this particular conformity betwixt them . . . namely, 
 that there was nothing in her body one could have changed, 
 except one would have wished her somewhat higher. Low- 
 ness of endowment and littleness of receipt is all that can 
 be cavilled at in this foundation, otherwise proportionably 
 most complete in chapel, cloisters, library, hall, &c. In- 
 deed this house was long town-bound (which hindered the 
 growth thereof) till Dr. Goslin, that good physician, cured it 
 of that disease, by giving the Bull Inn thereunto, so that 
 since it hath flourished with buildings, and students lately 
 more numerous than in greater colleges." 
 
 On March 15, 1680, King Charles II. issued his 
 warrant to the High Sheriff of the County, direct- 
 ing him to forbear to execute the sentence of death 
 which had been passed at the last assizes on two 
 scholars of St. Catharine's, James Beversham and 
 Benjamin Beversham, for taking six pounds from a 
 * Fuller, 1 68. 
 
134 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 butcher on the highway. They were the sons of 
 Dr. James Beversham of Keltishall, and nephews of 
 Sir William Beversham. Benjamin had been eighteenth 
 Wrangler in 1679. By a hard coincidence it fell to 
 the lot of Dr. Eachard as Vice-Chancellor to commit 
 his two Scholars for trial on the charge of highway 
 robbery. We have among the miscellaneous documents 
 of the College a bundle of letters and draft replies 
 relating to this affair, with the warrant for respiting 
 the execution. The father of the culprits, Dr. James 
 Beversham, writes to Dr. Eachard on February 11, 
 March 1, April 5, and April 15; and their uncle, Sir 
 William Beversham, on March 3 ; all in the year 1680. 
 Dr. Eachard's draft replies are in the bundle. The 
 connection of the College with the Bevershams had 
 lasted for forty years. 
 
 Benjamin Calamy was for eight years (1666-74) 
 one of our most successful College tutors. He 
 was the second son of Edmund Calamy, one of the 
 five Puritan authors who called themselves jointly 
 Smectymnuus.* Edmund and his eldest son Edmund 
 were ejected under the Act of Uniformity while Benjamin 
 was still an undergraduate. The father's position was 
 so important that he had been offered the Bishopric of 
 Lichfield in the year preceding his ejectmenti; he had 
 been "egged on by Mrs. Calamy" to refuse it. He 
 eventually died of grief after driving through the ruins 
 of London in the Great Fire. His son Benjamin, as 
 we shall see, similarly died of grief. 
 
 Benjamin entered Pensioner at Catharine Hall in 
 1668. Strype had migrated to the College the year 
 before ; the " Virginian Hampden," Nathaniel Bacon, 
 * Seep. in. 
 
BENJAMIN CALAMY 135 
 
 was at the time a Fellow-Commoner. Joshua Sacheverell 
 entered Pensioner in the same year ; he was himself a 
 good Churchman, but his father John, who had been 
 educated for Holy Orders, had joined the Puritans, and 
 on the overthrow of episcopacy became presbyterian 
 minister at Wincanton. Joshua died very poor, as 
 minister of St. Peter's Church, Marlborough. The famous 
 Dr. Sacheverell was his son. Benjamin Calamy left the 
 College in 1674 ; became, by the influence of the 
 notorious George Jefferies, perpetual curate of St. Mary 
 Alderman bury, from which his father had been ejected 
 in 1662 ; chaplain in ordinary to the King and D.D. 
 1680; Vicar of St. Lawrence Jewry in 1683; and 
 Prebendary of St. Paul's in 1685, with, as his nephew 
 says, fair prospect of the utmost preferment. He was 
 a very strong advocate of the parochial system, and 
 used to quote the words of his Puritan father, " All our 
 Church calamities have sprung from forsaking the parish 
 churches/ 1 
 
 In the year in which he became Canon of St. Paul's, 
 Calamy received his death-blow. His parishioner and 
 friend, Henry Cornish, a man inclined to presbyter- 
 ianism and a stout Whig, was tried for his life before 
 Jefferies, and was executed October 23 in Cheapside, at 
 the corner of King Street, in sight of his own house. 
 The charge was nominally one of conspiracy, but the 
 real offence was the discovery of a Popish plot. Calamy 
 stood by him at his trial, and withstood the judge, his 
 former patron. He never recovered his spirits, and he 
 died within three months, January 7, 1686. He was 
 buried at St. Lawrence Jewry. The funeral sermon was 
 preached by his fellow-prebendary, William Sherlock, 
 who had recently been made Master of the Temple. 
 
136 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Benjamin's brother James, a Fellow of St. Catharine's, 
 edited in 1690 a volume of Benjamin's sermons. 
 Another brother, John, six years younger than 
 Benjamin, was also educated at Cambridge. The eldest 
 brother, Edmund, who had been ejected with his father 
 in 1662, became in 1665 Chaplain to Sir Samuel 
 Barnardiston at his residence near Ipswich ; his last male 
 descendant, Michael, who was an occasional Unitarian 
 preacher, died at the age of eighty-five in 1876. 
 
 Thomas Rokeby, already mentioned as one of the six 
 new Fellows on the expulsion of the Master and Fellows 
 by the Parliament, entered at Catharine Hall in 1646, 
 and graduated in 1650, a few months before the death of 
 his father, Thomas Rokeby of Cottingham, a Cromwel- 
 lian officer, at the battle of Dunbar. The Rokebys were 
 men of good estate in Yorkshire, and several members 
 of the family achieved distinction. Rokeby became 
 Fellow of St. Catharine's at Christmas 1650, but only 
 retained his Fellowship for three-quarters of a year. He 
 entered at Gray's Inn, and besides the study of the law, 
 he devoted himself to the preparation for publication of 
 a portion of the manuscript history of his family, the 
 (Economia Rokebeiorum. In the legal vacations he 
 lived at his house in Lendal, in York, and soon became 
 the confidential adviser of the Nonconformists of the 
 North, and of a large number of prominent Yorkshire- 
 men. In 1688 he strongly advocated the arrangement 
 with William III., and that King, whose choice of good 
 judges is well known, made him one of the twelve 
 judges of Common Pleas in 1689, and he was knighted. 
 In 1695 he was transferred to the King's Bench. Four 
 years later he died at his Chambers in Serjeants' Inn, 
 at the age of sixty-eight. He was buried in the 
 
SIR THOMAS ROKEBY 137 
 
 memorial chapel of his collateral ancestor, William 
 Rokeby, Archbishop of Dublin and Lord Chancellor of 
 Ireland, who died in 1521. 
 
 Rokeby was a strong Presbyterian, and deeply 
 religious. In 1688, when the great political changes 
 occurred, he began to keep a private journal.* Two 
 extracts will serve to show the character of the man : 
 
 "April 14, '89- I have received intimations from good 
 hands that there is a probability that I shall by publicke 
 authority be called to a place of eminent and public 
 magistracy. Oh Lord, thou knowest my great infirmity t 
 and exceeding unfitness in many respects to be in such a 
 station, and the consideration of these things hath occa- 
 sioned many anxious thoughts in my mind. I hope, O 
 Lord, I can truly say that the greatest cause of my trouble 
 about this affair is, least though any weakness or unfitness 
 of mine to fill up such a station, Thy glory should in any 
 respect be eclipsed, or the publicke justice and good or 
 this kingdom should take detriment, or the religion I 
 profess should be exposed to any reproach or contempt." 
 
 Again : 
 
 " Aug. 1, '92. ... I went the Oxford circuit with Just. 
 Eyre. I had some troublesome ways for the coach, and I 
 had some trouble with the clamours and unreasonable 
 carriage of some of the great practising lawyers, yet I 
 found God's abounding mercy to me in carrying me 
 through these things." 
 
 * Surtees Society's Publications, vol. 37. 
 
 t He had very bad health, and was lame from an accident. 
 
CHAPTER XV 
 
 Connection between Schools and Colleges St. Catharine's 
 and Birmingham Paul's, Merchant Taylors, Eton, 
 Ipswich, Bury Proposal to rebuild the College Mr. 
 Matthew Scrivener Dr. Lightfoot's beginning of the 
 work Dr. Eachard's labours Great sales of College 
 plate Dr. Eachard's debt to the University Some ac- 
 count of him. 
 
 THERE is in the College Treasury the draft of an 
 agreement, never executed, between the Governors and 
 Chief Master of the School of King Edward VI. at 
 Birmingham on the one part, and the Master and 
 Fellows of the College on the other. As a matter of 
 general interest to those who study the educational 
 movements of the period, it will be well to give briefly 
 the details. They are typical. 
 
 The Governors of the School agree to pay five 
 pounds a year for each of two Scholars to be sent 
 from the School to the College, and thirty pounds a 
 year to each of two Fellows to be chosen by the Master 
 and Fellows out of Scholars of the College sent to it from 
 the School. The Master and Fellows agree to pay five 
 pounds a year to each of the two Scholars, so that each 
 may have ten pounds a year ; and to appropriate the 
 three Barnardiston Scholarships to Scholars sent from 
 the School, the consent of Sir Thomas Barnardiston, the 
 representative of the founder, having been given by 
 deed dated September 18, 1676 ; and also to pay six 
 pounds a year towards the maintenance of each of two 
 other Scholars to be sent from the School. 
 
CONNECTION WITH SCHOOLS 139 
 
 A similar case is noted as follows in Dr. EacharcTs 
 " little pocket-book with a red string " : 
 
 " There being 30 Scholarships belonging to Catharine 
 Hall in Cambridge, and not any one of them determined 
 to any one particular school or county in England, the 
 Master and Fellows of the said College by the consent of 
 the Founders or Executors to the Founders of the Scholar- 
 ships are advised to settle ten of the best upon five eminent 
 schools in the nation, namely, Paul's, Merchant Taylors, 
 Eaton, Ipswich, and Bury, provided that the Governors of 
 the said schools shall be pleased to settle Scholarships of 
 like value upon such Scholars of their own as shall be sent 
 to Catharine Hall. They may settle to the value of 4, 5, 
 or 6 pounds per annum upon each of their scholars, we 
 having no Scholarships that are greater. We have already 
 determined two to Eton and two to Merchant Taylors and 
 are ready to do the like to the rest of the schools." 
 
 At a later period the Mercers Company, as Dean 
 Colet's trustees for St. Paul's School, had under con- 
 sideration a plan for uniting their great School with 
 St. Catharine's, much in the same way as Merchant 
 Taylors was united with St. John's, Oxford. 
 
 It is said that the first person to make practical 
 suggestion of the advisability of completely rebuilding 
 the College, excepting the new range of buildings now 
 called the Bull Court, or Walnut-tree Court, was 
 Matthew Scrivener, Vicar of Haslingfield. Loggan 
 spoke of him in 1688 as " a venerable, most learned, 
 and most worthy member of St. Catharine's, never to be 
 forgotten in the College ; not only was he the first 
 originator of the rebuilding of the College, but he gave 
 ample means to the honour of God for the service of 
 the new Chapel when it should be built." Dr. Eachard 
 
140 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 also, the Master by whose exertions the work was brought 
 to its completion, makes a similar statement in his 
 memoranda. There can be no doubt that the attribu- 
 tion of the idea to Mr. Scrivener is sound, and that he 
 pressed it into action by his persistence and his gifts. 
 He was never a Fellow of the College, but the Hasling- 
 field Vicarage was at a very convenient distance from 
 Cambridge in those days, when men took their exercise 
 on horseback. 
 
 Dr. Lightfoot was the Master who commenced re- 
 building, February 23, 1674. He died December 6, 
 1675, less than two years after the first commencement of 
 the work, but the present Hall was finished half a year 
 before his death, and had been formally opened. The 
 accounts to Michaelmas 1675 contain the entry, 
 " Spent Whitsuntide 1675 at the opening the Hall, 
 .119 14s. lie?." The stone laid at the commencement 
 of this work was found during the removal of the steps 
 leading to the Hall a few years ago, with the inscription 
 May VII th , MDCLXXIIII : it is now used as the sup- 
 port of the scraper at the door of the new Lodge. 
 
 On the accession of Dr. Eachard to the Mastership, 
 more vigour than ever was put into the work. He was 
 one of the six who had elected Dr. Lightfoot back into 
 the Mastership at the Restoration. He had been very 
 successful as tutor, and continued to act in that capacity. 
 
 The care of his pupils did not prevent the tutor- 
 Master from applying himself with extreme zeal and 
 diligence to the collection of money for the new build- 
 ings. The amounts paid for the buildings from 1673-74, 
 when they were commenced under Dr. Lightfoot, to 
 Michaelmas 1687, when the whole ceased till 1694 for 
 lack of means, came to about ^?9000. Much went for 
 
THE REBUILDING 141 
 
 interest on money borrowed, a very large item through- 
 out Dr. EacharcTs time. 
 
 A memorandum of Dr. Eachard, dated September 29, 
 1687, shows that the payments were in fact considerably 
 larger than the books record : it shows also a very credit- 
 able spirit of sacrifice on the part of the Fellows as well 
 as the Master. " All that was saved out of Bachelors 1 
 feasts and Fellows 1 feasts, and the fines for leases given 
 up by the Master and Fellows, was allowed towards 
 interest-money, entertainment of benefactors, horse- 
 journeys, and such like extraordinary expences above 
 what is entered into the accounts." 
 
 Unfortunately they were driven to such straits that 
 three considerable parcels of plate were taken out of 
 the Treasury and sold, fetching respectively ,76, 
 M 6*. 3d.,' and ^76 19*. 9d., in all ^197 fo. Od. ; 
 there must have been nearly 800 ounces of it, and its 
 value in the present day would have been large ; if 
 some of the pieces were then old, as was presumably 
 the case, we cannot easily fix a limit to its present 
 value. Still more is that so with the next mention of 
 the sale of plate for the purposes of the new buildings. 
 A year after this memorandum we have a deed of sale 
 to Sir Charles Caesar * of Bennington, Herts, Knight, 
 of sundry Tankards and pieces of plate weighing in all 
 402 ounces, in satisfaction of ^100, money borrowed of 
 him. A few years later they sold more plate for 
 108 10*. &/., making in all ^405 16*. 2d., or over 
 1600 ounces. 
 
 * The financial relations of Sir Charles Caesar with the College 
 were not altogether satisfactory ; but no grudge seems to have been 
 borne, for in 1701 he entered his son Thomas at the College as a 
 pensioner. Henry Caesar had entered in 1691 and Charles in 1688. 
 
ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 More than one list of our Tankards of those times is 
 in our books, and they make the mouth of the lover of 
 old plate water. The practice that Fellow-Commoners 
 on leaving the College should give a piece of plate or 
 a considerable sum of money for the purchase of plate 
 has been referred to (see page 96) ; and inasmuch as in 
 thirteen years before 1688, twenty-nine Fellow-Com- 
 moners and two Noblemen had entered, it is not sur- 
 prising that the number of Tankards was large. The 
 Tankards which went to Bennington, the deed of 1688 
 thus describes : 
 
 One Silver Tankard called Mr. Soothby's tankard, weighing 
 
 25 oz. 10 dwt. 
 
 One great two-eared Silver plate,* weighing 30 oz. 
 One Silver Tankard called S r John Rouses tankard, weigh- 
 ing 50 oz. 
 One Silver Tankard called Mr. Peter Pheasants tankard 
 
 weighing 29 oz. 1 dwt. 
 One Silver Tankard called Mr. Robert Brookes tankard, 
 
 weighing 24 oz. 10 dwt. 
 One Silver two- eared plate called Mr. Potts his plate, 
 
 weighing 20 oz. 
 One other Silver two-eared plate with the Colledge Arms 
 
 on it, weighing 21 oz. 
 One other Silver Tankard called Mr. Boothbys tankard, 
 
 weighing 19 oz. 10 dwt. 
 One Silver Tankard called Mr. Rolts tankard, weighing 
 
 20 oz. 10 dwt. 
 One Silver Tankard called Mr. Pierces tankard, weighing 
 
 43 oz. 
 One Silver Tankard called Mr. Peter Husseys tankard, 
 
 weighing 45 oz. 
 
 * These were drinking vessels, for we have records of a two-eared 
 quart plate and a two-eared quart pot in 1686. 
 
SALES OF PLATE 143 
 
 One Silver Tankard called Mr. John Whitings tankard, 
 weighing 19 oz. lOdwt. 
 
 One Silver Tankard called Mr. Robert Faggs tankard, 
 weighing 22 oz. 10 dwt. 
 
 One other Silver two-eared plate with the ColledgeArms on 
 it, weighing 22 oz. and 
 
 One Silver drum Salt with the Colledge Arms on it, weigh- 
 ing 9 oz. 10 dwt. 
 
 An examination of the names of men entered at the 
 College as Fellow-Commoners or Noblemen from the 
 year 1627, in which year the entries began to be kept 
 fairly well, down to the year in question, 1688, enables 
 us to date ten out of the eleven pieces of plate which 
 have names attached to them. The donor of the second 
 largest tankard, Mr. Peter Hussey's 45 oz., cannot be 
 certainly identified. 
 
 The dates of entry of the donors are as follows : Potts, 
 1634 ; Robert Brooke, 1637 ; Rolte, 1659; Robert Fagg, 
 1663; Boothby, 1665 ; Peter Pheasant, 1666 ; Sotheby, 
 1670 ; Whiting and Sir John Rous, 1671 ; Pierce or 
 Peirse, 1680. The two Charles I. pieces, Mr. Potts's two- 
 eared plate of 20 oz. and Mr. Robert Brooke's tankard 
 of 24 oz. 10 dwt., would be worth a great deal of money 
 now. It will be seen that only one of the sixty pieces of 
 plate named in 1647 (page 98) is named here. 
 
 The treatment of plate as a natural means of pro- 
 curing ready money was very common in those days, and 
 still more common in earlier times. When the Uni- 
 versity found that the confirmation by Edward VI. of 
 the privileges granted by his predecessors, and the un- 
 successful attempt to obtain larger privileges, cost them 
 ,92 18*., they sold the great silver cross, for which 
 they had no further use, at 5*. 6d. an ounce. It weighed 
 
144 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 336 ounces, and therefore fetched 9% 8,v. When Mary 
 restored the old ceremonies they had to buy a silver 
 cross to replace it, for which they paid 30 Os. 8d. by 
 assessment on the Colleges ; St. Catharine's paid 16s. Sd. 
 towards this sum. 
 
 It may be as well to give some other names of donors 
 of plate, recovered from various entries in the Order 
 Books, about the years 1686 and 1698. It is probable 
 that a more extended search would discover more : 
 
 Mr. Bedingfield, 35 oz. '72 
 Mr. Augustine Brograve '80 
 Sir Charles Caesar . .88 
 Mr. Darnell . . '60 
 
 Mr. Goodwin, 36 oz. . '83 
 Mr. Harvey, 37 oz. . '53 
 Mr. Thomas Hatcher . '85 
 Mr. Robert Jenny 
 Mr. John Knivett . '69 
 
 Mr. Thomas Knivett . '71 
 
 Mr. Middleton's Mon- 
 
 teth* . . . '91 
 Mr. George More 
 
 Mr. John Owen . . '66 
 
 Mr. Partheric . . '72 
 
 Mr. Raymond . . '48 
 Mr. Rooke 
 
 Sir John Rouse . . '94 
 
 Mr. Wastel senr. . . '51 
 
 Mr. Wastel junr. . . '51 
 
 Sir Francis Willoughby, 69J oz. . . . '82 
 
 Besides selling their plate to pay for their buildings, 
 the Society sold old lamps to buy new. Thus, in 1691, 
 the drum salt, the old round salt, the kettledrum salt, 
 and two cups marked K. H., went to provide six new salt 
 sellers and two pint tankards. In a list of the plate in 
 Benjamin Hoadly's chambers in 1698, some of the 
 pieces are marked " Sold." They were sold to provide a 
 bason and ewer. The pieces were the younger Sir Charles 
 
 * A Monteith is a silver punch-bowl with scalloped rim, in the 
 eight indentations of which eight punch glasses were suspended. 
 This kind of bowl was invented in the summer of 1683, and took its 
 name from a " fantastic Scot called Monsieur Monteigh," who had 
 a coat " notched at bottome." 
 
DEBTS ON THE BUILDING 145 
 
 Caesar's, the younger Sir John Rous's, Mr. Kemp's, a 
 College porringer, and Mr. Middleton's " Monteth." 
 
 At Dr. Eachard's death on July 7, 1697, there were 
 considerable debts for which he was personally respon- 
 sible. Up to December 21, 1695, according to a state- 
 ment in his handwriting, the sum expended had been 
 ^10,620 Us. lid., and the moneys received had 
 been ^?8972 14s. &Z., leaving an adverse balance of 
 ^1647 Us. 9d., with the Chapel still to be begun. The 
 whole of the range of buildings now fronting Queens' 
 Lane was completed, and the north and south wings of 
 the quadrangle as they now are, except the Chapel on 
 the north and the Ramsden Building, staircases A and 
 B, on the south. 
 
 The state of the accounts was, in fact, worse than 
 the adverse balance of <1647 17s. 9d. indicated. The 
 College owed on bonds I%50 ; Dr. Eachard's personal 
 liabilities were 603 to relatives and friends, and 
 ^950 17s. 5Jd. to the University; and he thought 
 there was about d^300 due to the workmen: in all 
 above =3100. In these days it seems nothing less than 
 astonishing that the Head of a House could have owed 
 ^950 to the University, and Dr. Eachard's naive 
 statement makes it seem more strange still : " I would 
 have the University paid first, because their money was 
 made use of for the paying of College debts and carrying 
 on the building in the time of my Vice-Chancellorship." 
 In order to do something towards repaying this curious 
 debt, he left to the University his share in a lease at 
 Yarmouth. This they sold in 1705 to Dr. James, 
 President of Queens" and Regius Professor of Divinity, 
 for .409. It would appear that the University lost 
 more than ^500 by Dr. Eachard. 
 
146 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Of John Eachard (XVIIL), who made so great a 
 mark upon the College, not much is known. The 
 Eachards were people of good position in Suffolk, and 
 at least six members of the family entered at the 
 College from 1655 to 1677, including the elder Laurence. 
 John became Fellow in 1658, and Master in 1675. He 
 was twice Vice-Chancellor. His first book was a con- 
 sideration of Mr. Hobbes's State of Nature, in 1672.* 
 It was, however, his Grounds and Occasions of the Con- 
 tempt of the Clergy and Religion which made his 
 reputation as a writer. This was regarded as one of 
 the most witty publications of the time, and it may 
 still be read with lively amusement. Swift speaks of it 
 with respect ; and some outlines of the Tale of a Tub 
 have been traced to Eachard's writings. It is, however, 
 not easy to see how Eachard's book can have suggested 
 the Martin, Peter, and Jack, in whose persons the Tale 
 of a Tub deals with the Church of England, Rome, and 
 the Presbyterians, respectively. Baker, the non-juror, 
 makes a note in his copy of Eachard's works that he 
 went to St. Mary's with great expectation to hear this 
 witty man, who scarified other people's sermons, himself 
 preach, and he was never more disappointed. Eachard 
 would appear to have been personally a dull man. 
 
 He no doubt selected the quaintest and queerest 
 examples of pulpit eloquence which he could find, and 
 the impression left is wholly unfavourable. He might 
 have selected quite as many examples of noble utter- 
 ances, and, by omitting all that told the other way, 
 have left an impression wholly favourable. The truth 
 
 * It was the pleasantry of this sally, delivered against 
 Mr. Hobbes's opinions, which " so much disconcerted the gravity 
 of that severe philosopher." 
 
DR. EACHARD 147 
 
 lay between these two extremes, whether nearer the one 
 than the other, and which one, we cannot clearly now 
 ascertain. It seems, however, fairly clear that he 
 thought the truth was not very far off the highly 
 coloured picture which he drew. At the same time it 
 is only fair to say that the book itself is not quite so 
 severe as the tradition about it makes it to be. A 
 typical example may be given of the poverty of resource 
 displayed by his selected preachers. The text was 
 Ps. xxii. 12, in the Bible version, "Many bulls have 
 compassed me : strong bulls of Bashan have beset me 
 round.' 1 The preacher opened thus : " These were not 
 ordinary bulls. They were compassing bulls. They 
 were besetting bulls. They were strong Bashan bulls." 
 It should be added that in the belief of the time 
 Eachard took most of his examples of absurdity from 
 his own father's sermons. 
 
CHAPTER XVI 
 
 Bonnell's letter to Strype Some account of Strype and 
 Bonnell The Revolution of 1688 Fatal lease of land 
 from Queens' College Foundations of Mr. Cartwright, 
 Mr. Scrivener, Mr. Frankland, Mr. Holwey, for Scholar- 
 ships and Fellowships Election of Sir William Dawes 
 to the Mastership Completion of the Chapel John 
 Leng John Jeffery. 
 
 THEEE is in the University Library, among the Baum- 
 gartner MSS. already quoted, an amusing evidence 
 that the front of the College facing Queens' Lane was 
 finished before the autumn of 1679. James Bonnell, 
 who entered at Catharine in 1668, was a correspondent 
 of Strype, whose Scholarship at the College was 
 about running out when Bonnell came up. Bonnell 
 visited Cambridge in November 1679, partly to see 
 the portion of the Neville Court at Trinity which 
 was finished in that year. He wrote an account of 
 his visit to his friend Strype. The following is the 
 part of his letter which refers to their old College : 
 
 " By ill fortune it proved Gosling day * and Mr. Blackalt 
 preacht ; I came when he had done ; and was taken up in 
 company all y e time, at a long dinner of ill drest meat 
 (under y e rose) and a formality of being served by gownd 
 waiting men, little dirty pawd sizers,J w th greazy old 
 fash'nd glasses, and trenchers y* w d hold no sawce : but 
 this only for merriment between y and I : y e end of the 
 
 * The Commemoration feast for Dr. Gostlin. 
 
 f Afterwards Bishop of Exeter. 
 
 J In the years 1675-79 no less than thirty-eight sizars entered. 
 
STRYPE AND BONNELL 149 
 
 Colledgnext Queens is finisht, and y e gate is plain next y e 
 street ; but very hansom of y e inside ; they talk of going 
 on, but whether next Spring or no, I can't tell ; you will 
 know before this I suppose that Dr. Each d is V. Chancell 1 ?' 
 
 John Strype, or van Strijp, the well-known biographer 
 of Cranmer, Sir Thomas Smith, Grindal, Parker, Whit- 
 gift, Aylmer, author of the Annals of the Reformation 
 and the Ecclesiastical Memorials, was the son of John 
 van Strijp ; his mother was Hester Bonnell of Norwich. 
 He came from St. Paul's School in 1662. After gradu- 
 ating at St. Catharine's he was ordained. He was 
 lecturer of Hackney 1689 to 1724. In 1711 he became 
 sinecure Rector of West Tarring, a preferment which 
 Cole suggests that he owed to Henry Sacheverell, whose 
 father Joshua was at St. Catharine's with him. Strype 
 lived to be ninety-four. Samuel Knight, another 
 Catharine man, visited him when he was past ninety, 
 and found him very brisk and well. He painfully 
 amassed material till he was fifty, and then began to 
 write ; but his collections of material were so great as 
 to overpower his ability to deal with it. He was a 
 correspondent of Thoresby of Leeds, who entered both 
 of his sons at the College. 
 
 James BonnelPs character is a delightful study. 
 The simplicity and reality of his piety, and the clear- 
 ness of his devotion to duty, make him a man of whom 
 the College may well be proud. His life well deserved 
 the praise of the Bishop of Killaloe in his preface to 
 the sermon which he preached on BonnelPs death " in 
 the best age of the Church, had he lived therein, he 
 would have passed for a saint." His ancestor had fled 
 from the cruelty of Alva in the Low Countries and 
 settled in Norwich, as many refugees did. Bonnell's 
 
150 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 father was a well-to-do man, and contributed liberally 
 to the support of Charles II. when in exile. As a 
 reward, he was made Accountant-General of Ireland, 
 with succession to his son James. Strype was his 
 cousin and friend, and brought him to St. Catharine's 
 in 1668, notwithstanding that his relations had feared 
 the effect of a University upon his piety. He main- 
 tained the regularity of his devotions throughout his 
 course at St. Catharine's, and became well known as the 
 writer of " Pious Meditations." When he succeeded to 
 the Accountant- Generalship he threw himself into the 
 very complicated work of his office and thoroughly 
 mastered it ; but at the same time he more than once 
 prepared men to act as his substitute in order that he 
 might himself be ordained. He was learned in languages 
 and sciences ; a deep student of the Bible and the early 
 Fathers ; he gave an eighth of his goods to feed the 
 poor; during the longer part of his life he went to 
 church twice every day ; he received the Holy Com- 
 munion every Sunday ; he kept all the Feasts and 
 Fasts of the Prayer Book ; arid every Friday he said 
 the fifty-first Psalm on his knees. 
 
 The Revolution of 1688 did not pass over the 
 College without a mark. John Bradock had resigned 
 his Fellowship 13 August 1688, and had been succeeded 
 oy John Leng, of Thornton in Yorkshire, afterwards 
 Bishop of Norwich. Adam Buddie and William Phillips 
 were still Fellows at Michaelmas 1691, but in October 
 Dr. Eachard declared their Fellowships vacant. They 
 had not taken the oath prescribed by the act of 
 1 W. & M., and made the declaration against Tran- 
 substantiation. 
 
 The College had got itself into a great difficulty 
 
LEASE FROM QUEENS' 151 
 
 in connection with the rebuilding. In order to make 
 their plan symmetrical, they had leased from Queens' 
 College a strip of ground ten feet wide and thirty-six 
 yards long, on which the southern part of the Master's 
 Lodge was built, the attractive face of the College 
 shown at page 152. Looking at the matter now, it seems 
 clear that Queens' College (1) could at the expiration 
 of the lease take the land into its own possession again, 
 requiring the College to remove that part of the Master's 
 Lodge which occupied the ground ; or (2) could grant 
 another lease on terms which they could dictate ; or 
 (3) when the Land Tax Act had enabled them to sell, 
 could refuse to continue to lease, and demand a ransom 
 for the fee simple. As time went on, Queens' College made 
 St. Catharine's feel its position severely. It will be suffi- 
 cient to state very briefly the stages of the controversy. 
 In 1676, Queens' agreed to lease this scrap. The 
 lease was only to be executed in case St. Catharine's 
 obtained an opinion from " 6 Sergeants at Law or the 
 King's Counsel " that it might lawfully be done. This 
 they obtained,* and also a permissory letter from 
 Charles II. The lease was for twenty-one years, at 
 1 a year. It was renewed in 1707. In 1729, when 
 the lease was renewed, an additional strip of ground 
 was added to the south of it i.e. running along the 
 south face of the Master's Lodge; it was 123J feet 
 long and its breadth averaged seven feet two inches. 
 This second strip gave an entrance from Queens' Lane. 
 The lease was again for twenty-one years, and the rent 
 of the two pieces was ^2. The whole area was less 
 
 * Five out of the seven lawyers consulted advised St. Catharine's 
 to be well assured, before they began to build, that Queens' would 
 not avoid the lease. 
 
152 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 than the twenty-second part of an acre. A similar 
 lease was granted in 1751. 
 
 In 1789 the two Colleges were not on good terms. 
 Queens 1 insisted (very properly) on a new lease being 
 taken out, the lease having expired eighteen years before; 
 and at an advanced rent. Eventually they granted a 
 lease for twenty-one years from 1789, advancing the 
 rent by only one shilling to % \s. a year. They 
 seem to have behaved with great moderation. In 
 1799 they said they would no longer lease ; they would 
 sell under the Land Tax Act, and their price was 
 J>530, about ^11,700 an acre. St. Catharine's consulted 
 the Attorney-General, who advised that they had not 
 a leg to stand upon, and gave them two alternatives : 
 to wait till the expiry of the lease,, by which time 
 there might have been a change in the management of 
 Queens 1 , or to pay down the price demanded at once. 
 He thought the latter course would prove in the end 
 the more economical, extortionate though the price 
 was. " If upon calculation they shall find submission 
 advisable, it will probably also be prudent for them to 
 avoid all observation on the conduct of Queens 1 College 
 in the meantime " ; so said Mr. John Mitford, the 
 Attorney-General. They waited for the lease to expire, 
 and as they did not choose the alternative of submission, 
 they probably also did not take the other part of the 
 Attorney's advice. 
 
 When the lease ran out, in 1810, two and a half 
 years were spent in negotiations. In 1813 the matter 
 was settled. St. Catharine's paid <152 6*. Od. for the 
 two and a half years rent, instead of 5 %s. 6d., i.e., at 
 the rate of well over ^1300 a year per acre. For the 
 fee simple of these two strips, with the addition of 
 
FOUNDATION OF SCHOLARSHIPS 153 
 
 another piece on the south, then used as a garden to 
 the Master's Lodge, with the wall standing on it ad- 
 joining the Printing Office garden, they paid <1372. 
 
 While the material building was slowly growing in 
 the last quarter of the seventeenth century, substantial 
 endowments were coming in, no less than four in this 
 period. 
 
 In 1674, John Cartwright, of Aynho, Northants, 
 gave %00 to endow Scholarships, the College under- 
 taking to pay \% a year to Scholars nominated by the 
 donor or his heirs ; they might have one, two, or three 
 Scholars at a time, but the whole payment was to be 
 \% ; the Scholarships tenable for eight years. The 
 College found that six per cent, for ever was a very heavy 
 rate of interest, and Mr. Cartwright's grandson and heir, 
 Thomas Cartwright, gave them, twenty years later, 
 another 50 of capital, to make the payment easier. 
 
 In 1688, Mr. Scrivener, already* very favourably 
 mentioned, died. In his will, after leaving ^50 to the 
 University Library to be spent "either for buying chainsf 
 for the securing of the books at present therein con- 
 tained, or for the increase of the number of them ;" he 
 gives 50 towards the proposed new Chapel of the 
 College if it "be undertaken bond fide and with prob- 
 ability of being brought to pass within seven years 
 after my decease " ; also lands to pay twenty marks 
 (13 6s. Sd.) yearly "to the person settled in the 
 Fellowship faithfully promised by Mr. Frankland,J School- 
 master in Coventry, to settle out of his estate on the 
 Hall of St. Catharine." Out of these lands the College 
 is further to take fifty shillings each year " towards the 
 
 * See p. 139. f This seems a late date for this arrangement, 
 t See the next mentioned benefaction. 
 
154 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 charges of their annual feast observed in commemoration 
 of their liberal benefactor, Dr. Goslin, I understanding 
 that the sum assigned by him for that purpose falleth 
 short of what may be necessary to that end." It is 
 exceedingly probable that Mr. Scrivener dined in hall 
 at the " Gosling feast " at which James Bonnell was pre- 
 sent, and it may well have been that after dinner 
 Bonnell expressed his opinion not quite "under y e 
 rose," or " for merriment between y and I," and was 
 informed by the Bursar that they gave the best they 
 could for the money. Finally, the residue of the income 
 from Mr. Scrivener's lands was " to be expended about 
 the Chapel of the said College by repairing, adorning 
 it, or promoting the more solemn worship of God." If 
 any deficiency appeared, his goods were to be sold to 
 make it up. 
 
 The " Fellowship faithfully promised by Mr. Frankland," 
 to which Mr. Scrivener left in faith an augmentation, 
 soon came in. Mr. Frankland's will is dated 1691. He 
 gave lands to the value of ^600, out of the rents of 
 which 20 a year was to be paid to a Frankland Fellow, 
 who was to be sent from the Free Grammar School in 
 Coventry. This, he believes, with Mr. Scrivener's 
 12 6s. 8d., and the chamber in College free (for which 
 he had given in his lifetime 60), " will make a hand- 
 some provision for the Frankland Fellowship." 
 
 A dispute about an election to this Fellowship led to 
 Lord Brougham's order that there must be no question 
 of relative competence as between candidates who 
 came from the School and candidates who did not. It 
 is impossible to work an examination where the ques- 
 tion is one of balancing personal claims and examination 
 merits. There is no answer to the problem which the 
 
FOUNDATION OF FELLOWSHIPS 155 
 
 present writer heard put by Dr. Thompson, the late 
 Master of Trinity, " How much poverty on the part of 
 a candidate makes up for a false quantity ? " 
 
 Though Mr. Frankland's was the earlier will, the next 
 foundation came to practical effect before his. Moses 
 Holwey, clerk, of Michaelstow in Cornwall, gave and 
 left money for the foundation of a Conduct* Fellowship. 
 His benefaction amounted to ,1130, and the College 
 had to pay about 190 more in expenses. The lease of 
 the Rectory of Guilden Morden was purchased with the 
 money, and this continued to be the endowment of the 
 Conduct Fellowship or chaplaincy till it was run out a 
 few years ago by means of a life assurance. By Mr. 
 Holwey "s will the Conduct was to receive %6 a year, 
 to have a chamber furnished rent free, and to have also 
 " the advantage of keeping the library of Catharine 
 Hall." Another 1% a year was to go to two Scholars 
 in the College, to be taken from Eton School, in the 
 County of Bucks, and Merchant Taylors School, 
 London ; the College undertaking to pay them another 
 \% out of its own revenues. Further, 4< is to be 
 spent every year in commemorating " the ChapePs great 
 benefactor, Mr. Scrivener, in a feast on the anniversary 
 of his death, namely, 3 at the Fellows' table and 1 
 at the rest, and 40,y. for a sermon in chapel on the day 
 of the feast. Such onerous conditions make one marvel 
 at the conscience of benefactors and the easiness of the 
 College. Besides the necessary expenses, here is 60 
 a year undertaken by the College for ever, and ^190 
 paid down, to secure ^1130. 
 
 * Latin conductus, " hired " to perform the services in Chapel, 
 as contrasted with the ordinary Fellow, who was under no definite 
 engagement to do certain work as the condition of holding his 
 Fellowship. 
 
156 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Before the benefaction of the Conduct Fellowship, 
 the services were voluntarily performed by the Fellows 
 in Holy Orders, each taking a week in turn. We learn 
 this from a College Order of 15 October, 1715, when the 
 estate which provided the stipend was out of repair, 
 and the Fellowship then vacant could, in conse- 
 quence, not be filled. It was agreed that the Fellows 
 should read Prayers in Chapel " as they did before the 
 foundation of the Conduct Fellowship, 1 ' each paying 5s. 
 who did not supply the week of his course in his own 
 person. 
 
 On Dr. Eachard's death, Dr. Peter Fisher, who had 
 been Fellow of the College 1672-1677, and was now 
 Rector of Bennington, the Caesars' place in Herts, was 
 elected Master 12 July, 1697. He did not seek ad- 
 mission, and he resigned the office 11 August, 1697, 
 King William having nine days before given the 
 College power and authority to elect as Master Sir 
 William Dawes, Bart. (D.D. by Royal letters 1696), 
 notwithstanding the Statute which required the Master 
 to be thirty years of age at least. Sir William Dawes 
 was admitted Master August 18, 1697. It was a most 
 fortunate appointment in every way. 
 
 The new Master had important friends. He drew 
 up a clear and pointed appeal ;* money came in ; and 
 the Chapel was finished in 1704 and consecrated by the 
 Bishop of Ely, Dr. Symon Patrick. The ceremony is 
 thus noted in Bishop Patrick's " Autobiography " (Oxf. 
 1839, p. 187): 
 
 " In the next month (August 1 704) I was desired to con- 
 
 * The College Order Book has a memorandum by Sir William 
 Pawes, Jan. 2, 1699, " for printing 100 of College cases las." 
 
CONSECRATION OF THE CHAPEL 157 
 
 secrate a new Chapel built in Catharine Hall, Cambridge. 
 Accordingly I considered of a form wherein to do it, and 
 upon the 1st of September went thither, accompanied with 
 the heads of several colleges and other worthy persons, 
 dedicated it to the worship and service of God, to which it 
 was set apart, with Prayers and a Sermon and the Holy 
 Communion. The Master of the College, Sir William 
 Dawes, and the Fellows desired the form of Consecration 
 might be printed, with the Sermon preached by Mr. Leng, 
 a worthy Fellow of that College, unto which I consented, 
 and both were printed at Cambridge a little after." 
 
 The sum spent on the building of the Chapel after 
 Dr. Eachard's death was ,835 6*. Sd. ; besides which, 
 John Austin, who executed the wainscoting, received 
 .350, and the carver, Francis Woodward, ^110 15s. Od. 
 
 The Consecration of the new Chapel took place on 
 September 1, 1704, an unsuitable day for a great 
 ceremony as things now are, Cambridge being in modern 
 times at its very emptiest then. Indeed, as those who 
 happen to be there know to their cost, September 1 has 
 been chosen on that account as the day on which the 
 several Colleges close their gates all day in order to 
 prevent the acquisition of public rights of way. 
 
 The Consecration was in one respect of unique 
 importance : it was the first consecration since the 
 Restoration. As such it attracted the attention of 
 Convocation, which was still acting, and the form 
 drawn up by the Bishop of Ely, Symon Patrick, was 
 taken as the basis of the Convocation form prepared 
 for the Consecration of the fifty new churches built in 
 London by the nation. There is a small quarto print 
 of it, with the sermon preached by John Leng, 
 B.D., Fellow of the College and afterwards Bishop of 
 
158 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Norwich, printed at the University Press for Rob. 
 Clavel and H. Bon wick in London and Edmund Jeffery 
 in Cambridge ; but it is now rare. 
 
 It is an interesting coincidence that when the new 
 Chapel of Queen's College, Oxford, was consecrated in 
 1717, Sir William Dawes had become Archbishop of 
 York, and, as such, Visitor of that College. He used at 
 the consecration the form drawn up by the Bishop of 
 Ely for the Chapel of St. Catharine's. Dr. Magrath, 
 the present Provost of Queen's, very kindly allowed the 
 present writer to see the manuscript account of the 
 ceremony now in his possession. There is in the 
 Bodleian Library a copy of the printed form spoken of 
 above, altered in pen and ink for the consecration of 
 Queen's Chapel. The day and hour were the same on 
 the two occasions, September 1, 9 A.M., and the Psalms, 
 Anthems, Lessons, &c., were the same. 
 
 John Leng, a mention of whose sermon has been 
 made above, was an unusually valuable man, and his 
 death in the fourth year of his episcopate was a grave 
 loss. He died of the small-pox, caught at the corona- 
 tion of George II. He was born at Thornton, near 
 Pickering, and was a Pauline. He entered Sizar in 
 1682, in the same year with Sir Francis Willoughby 
 and two years before Sir Robert Dawes. He became 
 Fellow in September 1688, and began to act as Tutor 
 in 1689. His name disappears from the list of tutors 
 in 1708 ; ninety-one men had entered under him in the 
 twenty years, and about thirty under the other tutors. 
 He was an excellent scholar, as well as an excellent 
 tutor, edited plays of Aristophanes, and specially dis- 
 tinguished himself by his great edition of Terence. He 
 also published a revised edition of L'Estrange's transla- 
 
JOHN LENG 159 
 
 tion of Cicero's Offices. Sir Nicholas Carew of Beddington, 
 one of his pupils, presented him in 1708 to his home 
 living. His Boyle Lectures, 1717-18, were published 
 under the title The Natural Obligations to believe 
 the Principles of Religion and Divine Revelation. He 
 took part in the work of the very remarkable " Society 
 for the Reformation of Manners," preaching one of 
 their sermons in Bow Church in 1718 ; a Society which 
 solved the problem of the religious needs of the City of 
 London, so densely crowded all week-days, on lines well 
 deserving the study of those who are responsible for 
 London now. Leng's sermons have been described in 
 words which his sermon at the consecration of the 
 Chapel deserved, as "enriched with the fruit of much 
 learning, gracefully but not pedantically exhibited." He 
 became Bishop of Norwich in 1723, and died in 1727. 
 
 John Jeffery, of Ipswich, graduated at the College in 
 1 668 ; a second John Jeffery, of Ipswich, became Fellow 
 in 1704. He was elected to St. Peter Mancroft, Norwich, 
 was a friend of Sir Thomas Browne, and frequently 
 preached for Tillotson at Lincoln's Inn. Tillotson, as 
 Archbishop of Canterbury, made him Archdeacon of 
 Norwich in 1694, by the old right by which an Arch- 
 bishop had the " option " of naming one clerk to be 
 provided for by any bishop whom he had consecrated. 
 He died in 1720. The right of option was terminated 
 by an Act of 1841, forbidding the assignment of any 
 patronage belonging to a spiritual office.* 
 
 * This information is supplied by the wonted kindness of Dr. 
 Bensly of Norwich. 
 
CHAPTER XVII 
 
 Notices of Bishop Blackall, William Wotton, Lord Cutts, 
 Bishop Benjamin Hoadly and his sons, Archbishop John 
 Hoadly, Archbishop Dawes Annexation of a Canonry 
 to the Mastership Opposition of the Dean of Norwich 
 Notices of Bishops Sherlock and Thomas. 
 
 OFFSPRING BLACKBALL, or Blackall, entered at St. 
 Catharine's as a Pensioner in 1670, the year in which 
 John Addenbrooke entered, and two years after James 
 Bonnell. He became Fellow in 1679, and vacated his 
 Fellowship in 1687. He was, during his residence as 
 an undergraduate in the College, an intimate friend 
 of Bonnell, and that of itself would be a sufficient 
 evidence of the excellence of his moral and religious 
 life. Strype, Bonnell's cousin, and James Calamy, 
 brother of Dr. Calamy the tutor, were members of the 
 little inner circle of kindred spirits in which Blackall 
 moved. He was a High Churchman, and though one of 
 the chaplains of William III. he was suspected of more 
 than a platonic affection for the Stuarts. In 1699 he 
 preached the thirtieth of January sermon before the 
 House of Commons, an occasion on which strong 
 language was generally expected, and a great contro- 
 versy sprang up in consequence of his sermon. His 
 point was, however, not political but religious ; he told 
 the Commons that their efforts against vice and 
 immorality were of little use if they allowed attacks 
 upon revealed religion. On the anniversary of Queen 
 Anne's accession he more than once preached high 
 
BISHOP BLACKALL 161 
 
 political sermons, and Hoadly of course attacked him. 
 One of the defenders of Blackall exactly hit off 
 Hoadly in the ironical title he gave to his pamphlet 
 The best answer ever was made, arid to which no 
 answer ever will be made. In 1708 Queen Anne pre- 
 sented Blackall to the see of Exeter, on the advice of 
 Archbishop Sharp, probably not without the interven- 
 tion of BlackalPs devoted personal friend and most 
 appreciative literary executor and editor, Sir William 
 Dawes. As bishop he threw himself very warmly into 
 the new scheme of schools for the children of poor folk, 
 for which the nation is indebted to the influence of the 
 Society for Promoting Christian Knowledge, at that 
 time recently founded. As a preacher, it would not be 
 easy to find any one more simple, direct, weighty, 
 and full, than Blackall showed himself to be in his 
 series of sermons on the Sermon on the Mount. Sir 
 William Dawes says of him : " I do sincerely declare 
 that in my whole conversation I never met with a more 
 perfect pattern of a true Christian life in all its parts 
 than in him." He sent his sons to the College. 
 
 It may be mentioned as an interesting coincidence 
 that Blackall and Sir William Dawes were consecrated 
 on the same day, February 8, 1708, Blackall at Lambeth 
 by the Bishop of London (acting for the Archbishop 
 of Canterbury), and Dawes at Westminster, by the 
 Bishop of Winchester (acting for the Archbishop of 
 York). 
 
 William Wotton was born August 13, 1666, the son 
 of Henry Wotton, of Corpus Christi College, Cam- 
 bridge, Minister of Wrentham, in Suffolk. On May 24, 
 1672, John Ombler, Fellow of Corpus, after exami- 
 nation, wrote this to his father: "Quinque plus minus 
 
162 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 natus annos, linguam Latinam, Grsecam, et Hebraicam, 
 mirum in modum callet." On July 20, 1672, Sir 
 Thomas Browne, the famous physician and writer, de- 
 clared and certified that the boy, then three weeks short 
 of six years of age, read accurately and construed truly 
 some verses of the first Eclogue of Virgil, which Browne 
 selected, as also verses of Homer, passages from the 
 Carmina Aurca of Pythagoras, and a verse of Hebrew, 
 Genesis iv. 1. On his seventh birthday, Ralph Sander- 
 son, Fellow of St. John's, certified that Wotton read 
 and expounded with the greatest ease passages of 
 Syriac and Arabic. When John Eachard, Master of 
 Catharine Hall, entered him in the Register, April 1, 
 1676, when he still wanted three and a half months of 
 ten years of age, he wrote, "Gulielmtis Wotton, infra 
 decem annos, nee Hammondo nee Grotio secundus." In 
 1679, Dr. Gower, Master of St. John's, and for that 
 year Caput in Theology, notes that Wotton was ad- 
 mitted B.A. at the unprecedented age of twelve, in his 
 thirteenth year ; he was only twelve years and five 
 months old when he commenced Bachelor in January. 
 Dr. Gower adds that the Senate had wisely determined 
 to admit him to his degree notwithstanding his tender 
 years. It would, he says, have been unjust to hold it 
 too early for him to graduate, inasmuch as almost from 
 his cradle he had been a ripe scholar in all kinds of 
 literature. Six years after his degree, he obtained a 
 Fellowship at St. John's. He vacated his Fellowship in 
 1694, having been presented to the living of Milton, in 
 Bucks, by the Earl of Nottingham, whose chaplain he 
 was. In this same year, 1694, he published his Re- 
 flections upon Antient and Modern Learning., maintain- 
 ing the superiority of the latter ; Sir William Temple 
 
WILLIAM WOTTON 163 
 
 took the other side. In the second edition Dr. Bentley's 
 Dissertation was annexed, and this brought him into hot 
 water. His chief opponent, however, Boyle, described 
 him as " modest and decent, speaking generally with 
 respect of those from whom he differs, and with a true 
 distrust of his own opinions." Boyle, no doubt, selected 
 his phrases to indicate the opposite qualities of Wotton's 
 friend Bentley, of whom Bishop Stillingfleet, whose 
 chaplain he was, declared, that " if he had humility he 
 would be the most remarkable man in Europe.' 1 In 
 the Dedication of the Tale of' a Tub to Prince Posterity, 
 Swift says : " With these eyes I have beheld the person 
 of William Wotton, B.D., who has written a good 
 sizeable volume against [Sir W. Temple] in a most 
 gentlemanly style, adorned with the utmost politeness 
 and learning." In 1714 his affairs went wrong (he "had 
 not a grain of economy 11 ) and he retired into South 
 Wales. Here he threw himself into the language and 
 the history of the land, wrote memoirs of the Cathedral 
 Churches of St. David's and Llandaff; prepared an 
 edition of the Laws of' Hoel Dha,* preached in Welsh, 
 and in 1722 published a Welsh sermon. He married 
 "Ann, daughter of William Hammond, grand-daughter 
 of John Marsham, Knight and Baron, of Egyptian fame, 
 and cousin of Robert Marsham, Baron of Romney," so 
 his epitaph on her tomb described her in his best Latin. 
 She died in 1719, aged 48, and he in 1726, aged 59. 
 His tombstone at Buxted, in Sussex, gives his age as 
 61 ; but as he died in February 1726, according to the 
 same tombstone, he was only 59^ years old at the time 
 of his death. 
 
 John Cutts, Baron Cutts of Gowran, entered Fellow- 
 * Correctly, Howel Dda. 
 
164 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Commoner in February 1676, aged fifteen. He owned 
 Childerley, Cambs, his relative, Sir John Cutts of 
 Childerley, having died without children. He was a 
 scholarly man, and wrote a considerable amount of 
 not ungraceful verse, commencing with a rhyming 
 " letter by a scholar of Mars to one of Apollo." He 
 was famous for bravery, which seemed to go beyond all 
 bounds of discretion ; "brave and brainless as the sword 
 he wears," his determined enemy, Dean Swift, described 
 him. The engagements in which he specially distinguished 
 himself included the capture of Buda (1686), the Boyne 
 (1690), Steinkirk(1692), Namur (1695) where he earned 
 the name of "the Salamander," Venloo (1702), Blen- 
 heim (1704) where he was third in command. Richard 
 Steele was his private secretary and dedicated to him 
 his Christian Hero; he published some of Cutts's 
 verses in the Tatter. Thomas Goodwin's son, Thomas, 
 dedicated his History of Edward V. to him. Atterbury 
 preached the funeral sermon of his second wife, and both 
 Tate and Hopkins published verses on her death. He 
 died Commander-in-Chief in Ireland, and was buried in 
 Christ Church, Dublin. There are two portraits of him 
 in the Combination Room, and one in the National Por- 
 trait Gallery. 
 
 Benjamin Hoadly was born in 1676, the son of a 
 famous head-master of Norwich Grammar School, by 
 whom he was taught till he entered College in February 
 1691. His father was born in New England in 1643, 
 his parents having fled from the Rebellion. In January 
 1696, Benjamin was Third Wrangler, having missed 
 seven out of ten terms by reason of ill-health. It is 
 said that the ill-feeling between Hoadly and Sherlock 
 began in their undergraduate days, and a story in illus- 
 
BENJAMIN HOADLY 165 
 
 tration of this has been preserved. Sherlock, the story 
 runs, was complimented by the tutor for the excellence 
 of his rendering of a passage of a Greek author in a Col- 
 lege lecture. As the undergraduates passed out of the 
 lecture-room, Hoadly said to Sherlock, " Where did 
 you get the crib ?" Sherlock retorted, " The only crib 
 in College is yours, and you never lend any one any- 
 thing." 
 
 The ill-health which had spoiled his undergraduate 
 life left him a cripple, and when he entered Holy Orders 
 he had to preach in a kneeling attitude. He was 
 elected to a Fellowship, August 23, 1697, and became 
 tutor in 1699. In 1701 he married Sarah Curtis, a 
 successful portrait painter, a pupil of Mary Beal ; 
 Hoadly's portrait in the National Portrait Gallery is 
 by her. Forty-four years later he married Mary Newry, 
 daughter of the Dean of Chichester. On his first mar- 
 riage he became lecturer of St. Mildred's, Poultry, and 
 soon after Rector of St. Peter-le-Poor, Broad Street. 
 
 He was very soon deep in controversy, for which he 
 had a natural liking, and in which he showed great 
 readiness. Miracles, conformity, assent and consent to 
 the Book of Common Prayer, Episcopal Ordination, the 
 happiness of Christians in this world, were his earliest 
 subjects. In 1705 he preached a sermon before the 
 Lord Mayor, in which he argued that only rulers who 
 governed for the good of their people were entitled to 
 obedience, and the Lower House of Convocation declared 
 this "a dishonour done to the Church. 11 Blackall, 
 another Catharine man, Bishop of Exeter, declared in a 
 sermon before the Queen in 1708, that rulers are min- 
 isters of God, and no one on earth can question or 
 resist them. This Hoadly controverted. Atterbury 1 s high 
 
166 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 doctrine on the subject brought him into conflict with 
 Hoadly, not for the first or second time. Hoadly 
 thus rose to very high power with the Whigs, and in 
 1709 the House of Commons addressed the Queen to 
 bestow some dignity upon him. A change of Govern- 
 ment spoiled his chances. 
 
 The accession of George I. found Hoadly ready to 
 accept Arian views and willing to pour flattery upon 
 the new King : the next year he became Bishop of 
 Bangor, retaining his benefices in London and 
 Streatham, and never once entering his diocese. He 
 attacked the principles of the Non-jurors, and in 1717 
 preached his famous sermon on the " Nature of the 
 Kingdom or Church of Christ." The Provost of Eton 
 answered it, and thus initiated the " Bangorian Contro- 
 versy." A committee of the Lower House of Convocation 
 condemned the sermon as tending to subvert govern- 
 ment and discipline in the Church of Christ, to impugn 
 the royal supremacy in causes ecclesiastical, and to 
 deny the authority of the Legislature to enforce obe- 
 dience in matters of religion by civil sanctions. To 
 prevent this report being presented to the Upper House, 
 Convocation was prorogued by the King to November 22, 
 and did not meet again for the transaction of business 
 till the reign of Queen Victoria. The Bangorian Con- 
 troversy drew into its vortex all questions in dispute 
 between Latitudinarians and Churchmen, and in the 
 course of it Hoadly attacked Sherlock, at that time 
 Dean of Chichester. In 1721 Hoadly became Bishop 
 of Hereford, and had the satisfaction of agreeing in the 
 condemnation of his old opponent Atterbury ; he took 
 no part in the debate on the question of Atterbury's 
 impeachment in the Lords, being no orator, but he 
 
BENJAMIN HOADLY 167 
 
 wrote many powerful letters on it. In 1723 he 
 became Bishop of Salisbury, and in 1734 Bishop of 
 Winchester. He died at the age of eighty-five, at his 
 palace in Chelsea, in 1761. As Bishop of Salisbury he 
 was Prelate of the Garter (a distinction which has since 
 passed to the Bishop of Oxford), and as Bishop of 
 Winchester he was Chancellor ; this has caused con- 
 fusion in regard to his portraits. Pope hits him off as 
 
 Hoadly with his periods of a mile. 
 
 The Bishop did not send his sons to his own College. 
 
 Benjamin and John went over the way to Corpus 
 
 Christi in 1722 and 1730 respectively. Both of them 
 
 were play-writers, and Garrick was a great friend of 
 
 John, as was Hogarth also. The Bishop made his son 
 
 Benjamin Registrar of Hereford during the short time 
 
 he was Bishop there. His promotions of the younger 
 
 son John are worth recording. John was of the Middle 
 
 Temple, and proceeded Bachelor of Laws at Cambridge 
 
 in 1735. His father having just become Bishop of 
 
 Winchester, the following things happened to John in 
 
 that year: Chancellor of Winchester, November 29, 
 
 1735; ordained Deacon December 7, 1735; ordained 
 
 Priest December 21, 1735, being then twenty-four years 
 
 and ten weeks old ; Chaplain to the Prince of Wales. 
 
 The year 1737 was a fat year : Rector of Mitchelmersh, 
 
 Hants, March 8, 1737; of Wroughton, Wilts, 
 
 September 8, 1737 ; of Alresford, Hants, November 29, 
 
 1737 ; Prebendary of Winchester, November 29, 1737. 
 
 In June 1743 he added the Rectory of St. Mary, near 
 
 Southampton, and in 1746 that of Overton, Hants. In 
 
 1760 he became Master of St. Cross, when he resigned 
 
 Wroughton and the Prebend. The rest he still held 
 
168 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 when he died, an event which occurred in that same 
 year 1760. His father himself died in 1761, as did also 
 his rival in College and in the world, Thomas Sherlock. 
 These two men ran courses curiously parallel : each was 
 Third Wrangler ; each was Fellow of St. Catharine's ; 
 each was Bishop of Bangor and Bishop of Salisbury ; 
 and they died in the same year. 
 
 Archbishop John Hoadly was a younger brother of 
 Bishop Benjamin. He took his B.A. degree at Catharine 
 in 1697, and was for some time under-master of Norwich 
 Grammar School under his father. Bishop Burnet was 
 his patron, and made him Prebendary, Archdeacon, and 
 Chancellor, of Salisbury. In 1727 he became Bishop of 
 Leighlin and Innis, in Ireland, and at once showed 
 himself devoted to the King's interests and unusually 
 competent to promote them. When the Archbishopric 
 of Dublin fell vacant in 1729, the Primate declared that 
 no one was so well fitted to do the King service, or so 
 acceptable to the well-affected, or so useful in public 
 affairs, as Hoadly, and he was appointed to the Arch- 
 bishopric. In 1742, when the Primate died, the Duke 
 of Devonshire, then Lord Lieutenant, told the King he 
 could not do without Hoadly, and he became Primate. 
 He and his son-in-law Boyle, the Earl of Shannon, were 
 for many years the directors of Irish politics. Hoadly 's 
 influence was excellent, and as much as any man he 
 furthered the best interests of the distressed country. 
 He died in 1746, at the age of sixty-eight, greatly 
 regretted by the friends of Ireland. 
 
 The College has provided other prelates for the Irish 
 Church. 
 
 George Rust, Bishop of Dromore, graduated from 
 St, Catharine's as Senior Wrangler in 1647, and two 
 
RUST AND HUTCHINSON 169 
 
 years after became Fellow of Christ's, holding his Fel- 
 lowship till 1659. He and Jeremy Taylor were natives 
 of Cambridge; Taylor incited Rust to Ireland, where 
 he was ordained in 1661, and made him Dean of Connor 
 that year. He preached Taylor's funeral sermon in 
 1667 ; succeeded him as Bishop of Dromore ; and dying 
 in the prime of life was buried in the same vault with 
 his friend. 
 
 Francis Hutchinson entered at St. Catharine's in 
 1678, probably having kept some terms elsewhere. He 
 graduated in 1680, was ordained, and obtained prefer- 
 ment in Suffolk ; Mr. Gordon traces to that connection 
 his book on witchcraft, which has so many details 
 derived from actors in the trials. In 1721 he was con- 
 secrated to the Bishopric of Down and Connor. In 
 that office he exerted himself to effect a better under- 
 standing between the Irish and the English, publishing, 
 for example, the Church Catechism in Irish, with the 
 English " in the same karakter," and for English 
 speakers he printed Irish primers phonetically in 
 English character. He died in 1739. The Dictionary 
 of' National Biography gives a list of nineteen pub- 
 lications of his, besides sermons. One characteristic 
 publication was The Certainty of Protestants a safer 
 Foundation than the Iiifallibility of Papists. 
 
 Sir William Dawes, XIX., 1697-1714, was born in 
 1671, near Braintree, in Essex, of a staunch royalist 
 family. Before he was twenty-one he wrote a religious 
 work of much merit, The Duties of the Closet, and all 
 his life he was a sincere and consistent Christian and 
 Churchman. He was a Fellow of St. John's College, 
 Oxford, as an old Merchant Taylors' boy, but on the 
 death of his two elder brothers he succeeded to his 
 
170 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 father's baronetcy, conferred after the Restoration for 
 great services rendered and much financial help given 
 to the royal cause, and he migrated to Catharine Hall 
 as a nobleman, succeeding to the rooms in College 
 which his eldest brother had occupied. In 1696, at 
 the early age of twenty-five, he was unanimously 
 elected Master of Catharine on the death of Dr. 
 Eachard, a dispensation to elect him, though under 
 the statutory age of thirty, being obtained August 2, 
 1697. In the same year he was made chaplain to 
 William III., and in 1697 and 1698 Prebendary of 
 Worcester and Dean of Bock ing. In 1698 he served 
 the office of Vice-Chancellor, at the age of twenty-six. 
 At Bocking he established monthly Communions, pre- 
 paring the way by an excellent treatise, The great Duty 
 of' Communicating explained and enforced. 
 
 In 1707 he was appointed to the Bishopric of Chester. 
 In 1714, when Archbishop Sharp of York, an un- 
 usually discriminating man, was dying, he commended 
 Dawes as his successor, and Dawes became Archbishop. 
 On the death of Queen Anne he was appointed one of 
 the regents of the kingdom till the arrival of the new 
 king, having been in correspondence with the Electress 
 Sophia, who had written to him, on the advice of her 
 friends, as one of the most important persons in the 
 kingdom.* He had also spoken strongly for the 
 Hanoverian Succession in his place in the Lords. His 
 combination of Tory principles in politics, High Church 
 views in religion, and zeal for the settlement of the 
 Crown, made him of great value. Bishop Burnet did 
 not like him. In the History of his own times, he 
 
 * His letter to the Electress from London, May 4, 1714, is printed 
 in Macpherson's Original Papers, vol. ii. pp. 604, 605. 
 
SIR WILLIAM DAWES 171 
 
 says (v. 361), " the Queen secretly engaged herself to 
 Sir W. Dawes," without consulting her ministers. 
 "Dawes was looked upon as an aspiring man, who 
 would set himself at the head of the Tory party ; so 
 this nomination gave a great disgust." 
 
 Again,* speaking of the Bill for naturalising all 
 foreign Protestants upon their taking the oaths to the 
 Government and receiving the Sacrament in any Pro- 
 testant church (1709), he says : 
 
 " I spoke copiously for the Bill, when it was brought up 
 to the Lords ; the Bishop of Chester spoke as zealously 
 against it, for he seemed resolved to distinguish himself as 
 a zealot for that which was called High Church." 
 
 Archdeacon Sharp, in the Life of his father, Arch- 
 bishop Sharp (i. 332), says of Sir William Dawes 
 that he 
 
 "was a person, whom, for his very great worth and 
 abilities and inviolable attachment to the interests of the 
 Church of England, his Grace had adopted in his wishes 
 to succeed him in his pastoral charge. For he was a man 
 of gravity and prudence, of decency and courtesy, of 
 singular presence of mind, of extraordinary resolution and 
 constancy, and yet of a moderate and cool spirit, and of 
 exemplary regularity and exactness in all parts of life. And 
 he had, moreover, a very strong and vigorous constitution, 
 which fitted him to execute with ease the most laborious 
 parts of the episcopal function, which in Archbishop Sharp's 
 judgment was of no small moment in the choice of a 
 Bishop. Upon these considerations (not to mention 
 Sir William's other natural and personal advantages, viz., 
 a tenacious memory, a graceful mien, a fine address, and a 
 sweet elocution) he drew the Queen's affections upon that 
 
 * Own Times, vi. 14. 
 
172 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Baronet. And having first procured him the Bishoprick of 
 Chester, and made experiment of his prudence and assiduity 
 in the management of that large diocese, he made the way 
 more easy for his removal from thence to the metropolis 
 of the province." 
 
 From another observer we learn that Dawes was 
 accounted the best preacher of his day. There is a 
 strong and useful sermon* by him, preached before the 
 University November 5, 1705, entitled " The Continual 
 Plots and Attempts of the Romanists against the 
 established Church and Government of England ever 
 since the Reformation." Cole adds yet another en- 
 comium, as a painful decipherer of trying manuscripts : 
 " Arch B p Dawes's writing is the clearest, roundest 
 and best, I have ever seen."" Thoresby dedicated to him 
 his Vicaria Leodiensis. 
 
 Sir William Dawes died of internal inflammation in 
 1724, at the early age of fifty-three. His wife Frances, 
 eldest daughter and co-heir of Sir Thomas D'Arcy, 
 Bart., of Braxted Lodge in Essex, had died in 1705, at 
 the age of twenty-nine, he being then thirty-four. Her 
 touching epitaph in the Ante-chapel is well worthy of 
 attention. Dr. James, President of Queens 1 , had a 
 mourning-ring in her memory ; and in his Book of 
 Accounts he makes an entry : " She died Dec. 22, 1705, 
 to the exceeding grief of all that knew her." Their 
 daughter Elizabeth married Sir William Milner, Bart., 
 M.P. for the City, and was the ancestress of the Milners 
 of Nun Appleton. Their son D'Arcy, also a Catharine 
 man, succeeded to the title and left a son William, with 
 whom the baronetcy became extinct in 1741, and a 
 daughter Elizabeth, who married Edward Lascelles, and 
 was the ancestress of the Earls of Harewood. 
 * Cambridge, 1705, 4to. 
 
SIR WILLIAM DAWES 173 
 
 It is worth while to mention an interesting fact in 
 connection with Dawes and the Hanoverian Succession. 
 In August 1714, Queen Anne's horse Star won the cup 
 given by the sovereign for a race at York, only a few 
 hours before the Queen died. The " express " brought 
 the news of her death to the course on a succeeding 
 day, and the Lord Mayor and Archbishop proclaimed 
 George I. and stopped the sports. The course was at 
 that time on the Clifton and Rawcliffe Ings, not as 
 now on Knavesmire. The course was moved to Knaves- 
 mire in 1730, in consequence of the flooding of the 
 Ings. In the time of Charles I. the course was on 
 Acomb Moor. 
 
 We have in the College the following letter from Sir 
 William Dawes to the President of the College, in a 
 very clear round hand which goes far to justify Cole's 
 encomium on his handwriting : 
 
 " KENSINGTON, April y e 10 th , 1714. 
 "S r 
 
 " After the best advice w ch I have been able to take 
 with the B p of Exeter* and other the best friends of our 
 College, we are unanimously agreed, that it will be most 
 for the present service of the College, that Dr. Sherlock 
 should succeed me in the Mastership of it. And we the 
 rather agree in this, because, upon communicating such our 
 thoughts to my Lord Chancel l r he was pleas *d to declare 
 that, if this should be, he would immediately consent to 
 the annexing of a Praebend of Norwich to our Mastership, 
 by Act of Parliament. That, therefore, we may lay hold 
 of the present favourable opportunity, I have together with 
 
 * Offspring Blackall, late Fellow of the College. He and Dawes 
 were the only Bishops of the College at the time. Hoadly was 
 made Bishop two years later, but Dawes was not likely to consult 
 him. 
 
174 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 this sent my Resignation, and recommend it to you to 
 choose Dr. Sherlock your Master, w, as it luckily happens, 
 will be at Thar -field till Thursday night next, by w ch time, 
 I hope, you will have chosen him, and notify 'd your 
 election to him. I recommend this to y r self and the other 
 Fellows, out of pure kindness to the College and y r self in 
 particular, w, I hope, will, ere it be long, enjoy the 
 advantage of a Praebend of Norwich being annex'd to your 
 Mastership. In the mean time, be you and all the Fellows 
 assurd, that I will ever be your and their 
 
 " Affectionate Friend, 
 
 "W : EBOR : 
 " Dr. Sherlock is privy 
 to what I write." 
 
 The President at this time was Thomas Crosse, who 
 had been a Fellow for ten years. The personal sug- 
 gestion made to Crosse by Dawes appears to mean that, 
 if he consents to the election of Sherlock, who had 
 ceased to be a Fellow, instead of himself, he will not 
 have long to wait for the Mastership, and when it does 
 come it will carry a Canonry ; whereas if he secures the 
 Mastership now, the Lord Chancellor will not care to 
 annex the Canonry. The letter is, if this view is 
 correct, an excellent example of the tact of Dawes. 
 Crosse became Master and Canon five years later, and 
 held those offices for seventeen years. 
 
 In the present day, when there is so much activity in 
 University and ecclesiastical spheres, it is less easy than 
 it was in the times of Queen Anne and the Georges to 
 perform with completeness the functions of a Master 
 of a College in Cambridge and a Canon Residentiary 
 in Norwich. The late Dr. Philpott told the present 
 writer that all the time he held the double office he kept 
 
THE NORWICH PREBEND 175 
 
 every term in Cambridge and kept all his Norwich resi- 
 dences in the long vacation. Certainly during all that 
 time there was no man in Cambridge who did a larger 
 share of the most important and delicate work of the 
 University than Dr. Philpott. As Chairman of the 
 recent Commission after Sir A. Cockbuirfs death, he 
 stated it as his opinion that each office was a great 
 support to the fulfilment of the duties of the other. 
 
 The Act was passed June 6, 1714, Lord Harcourt 
 having in Parliament strenuously and successfully re- 
 sisted the insertion of words which would have hampered 
 the College. The Dean of Norwich was the well-known 
 Dr. Prideaux, and he fought hard against what he re- 
 garded as likely to be mischievous in the future and cer- 
 tainly anomalous and contrary to his Cathedral Statutes 
 in the present. In the Commons, " Sir Thomas Hanmer 
 the Speaker, Sir Jacob Astley, and Robert Walpole, 
 Esq., did take all pains to have befriended the Church in 
 this matter, but without success, 1 ' for the Lord Chan- 
 cellor procured the rejection of every emendation.* 
 
 Defeated in Parliament, the Dean had other weapons 
 ready for use when the occasion should come. It came 
 in less than three years. Richard Brodrip, one of the 
 Canons, died Feb. 11, 1717. Dr. Sherlock thereupon 
 wrote to the Dean, who replied that the Statutes of the 
 Church he had sworn as Dean to observe forbad any 
 person to be Prebendary of Norwich who was Dean or 
 Prebendary of any other church. " Dr. Sherlock being 
 both, that is, Dean of Chichester and Prebendary of 
 Paul's, we can for this reason not admit him." It was, 
 no doubt, a rather appalling list of offices Dean of Chi- 
 
 * This account is taken from Dean Prideaux's MS. Diary in the 
 custody of the Dean of Norwich. 
 
176 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Chester, Prebendary of St. Paul's, Master of St. Catha- 
 rine's, and Prebendary of Norwich. A mere nothing to 
 the early times, before the Reformation, when one man 
 could hold more than one hundred pieces of Church pre- 
 ferment; but for a post-Reformation proceeding it was 
 going very far. 
 
 Dr. Sherlock, of course, applied for a mandamus. An 
 ingenious j udgment was given in his favour. The Cathe- 
 dral Statutes had a clause empowering the Crown to alter 
 Statutes or make new ones. The Crown had exercised 
 this power, and had altered this particular Statute by 
 the Act annexing the Canonry to the Mastership. The 
 mandamus went, and on July 10, 1719, after two and 
 a half years of delay, the following entry was made in 
 the Norwich records : 
 
 "Dr. Thomas Sherlock, Master of Catharine Hall in 
 Cambridge, was by virtue of Queen Anne's letters patents 
 and a peremptory mandamus issued out of the King's 
 Bench, thereupon admitted and installed into the Prebend- 
 ship of this Cathedral Church which was voided by the 
 death of Mr. Brodrip." 
 
 Dr. Sherlock resigned the Mastership the same year, 
 and his successor, Dr. Crosse, was admitted to the Pre- 
 bend without further protest. 
 
 Sherlock's father, William Sherlock, was Prebendary 
 of St. Paul's, and became Master of the Temple in 1685 ; 
 in 1691 he succeeded Tillotson as Dean of St. Paul's. 
 Robert South, the Prebendary of Westminster, bitterly 
 attacked the Prebendary of St. Paul's, William, on the 
 Socinian question, dedicating his Animadversions to 
 "the admirers of Dr. Sherlock, himself the chief 
 of them." He attacked him also for his changes 
 of view, declaring that there was" hardly one subject 
 
BISHOP SHERLOCK 177 
 
 that he has wrote upon, that of popery only excepted, 
 but he has written for and against it too." Three years 
 before his son Thomas entered at St. Catharine's, Sher- 
 lock, as a chief among the Non-jurors, had led the oppo- 
 sition to the oath to William and Mary ; and after the 
 battle of the Boyne had taken the oath. He was the 
 subject of many epigrams, one of the best of them at- 
 tributing to him the desire so to go with the times that 
 he might succeed to London or Canterbury ; it is curious 
 that his son held the one See and declined the other. 
 " When Sherlock at Temple was taking a boat, 
 
 The waterman asked him which way he would float. 
 
 ( Which way/ quoth the Master, ( why, fool, with the 
 stream ' ; 
 
 To Paul's or to Lambeth, 'twas all one to him." 
 
 His son Thomas did not escape like suggestions ; he 
 preached a sermon at the Temple the Sunday after the 
 defeat of the Scots at Preston, which the benchers said 
 ought to have been preached the Sunday before. 
 
 Sherlock was ordained by Patrick, Bishop of Ely, in 
 1701, and at the close of 1704 succeeded his father in 
 the Mastership of the Temple, an office which he held 
 till 1753. He became exceedingly popular as a preacher 
 at the Temple. It is said in his funeral sermon that he 
 spoke " with such strength and vehemence that he never 
 failed to take possession of his whole audience and secure 
 their attention." He was a man of powerful and athletic 
 build ; Pope called him " the plunging prelate " ; the 
 French Ambassador described him as " with the head of 
 a bull and the eye of an eagle."" In 1711 he became 
 Chaplain to Queen Anne, and in 1713 Prebendary of 
 St. Paul's. The next year he returned to Cambridge 
 as Master of St. Catharine's, but only held the office for 
 
178 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 five years. In that short time he arrangedthe archives of 
 the University, and succeeded in so baffling Bentley that 
 that troublesome person nicknamed him Alberoni, after 
 the violent habit in which Bentley indulged ; Sherlock's 
 brother-in-law Gooch, Master of Caius and Bishop of 
 Bristol, he called "that Gotch of Cams'"; and when one 
 of the ablest of the Heads of Houses, Ashton of Jesus 
 College, asked for delay on some matter, as his mind was 
 not clear, Bentley protested against waiting till Dr. 
 Ashton's mud settled. 
 
 In the later years of his Mastership, Sherlock became 
 chairman of a committee of the Lower House of the 
 Convocation of Canterbury to report on Hoadly's 
 Nature of the Kingdom of Christ. It is a curious 
 fact that these two Fellows of so small a College should be 
 the leaders on the two sides of the Bangorian Controversy, 
 and now they hang peacefully side by side in the College 
 Hall. The Government of the day would not allow the 
 controversy to come to a head officially, and in 1717 
 Convocation was dissolved, not to meet again till the 
 middle of the next century. In 1718 Sherlock wrote 
 against Hoadly, and George I. struck him off the list of 
 Royal Chaplains. In 1728 he was made, in succession to 
 Hoadly, Bishop of Bangor, and at once became a poli- 
 tical power in the House of Lords. In 1734 he was made 
 Bishop of Salisbury, again in succession to Hoadly ; in 
 1743 he refused the Archbishopric of York ; and in 1747 
 the Archbishopric of Canterbury, on account of ill-health. 
 In 1748 he became Bishop of London. In 1761 he died. 
 The summary of his character by Mr. Hutton, in the 
 Dictionary of National Biography, is just : " An ambi- 
 tious and popular man, an industrious and efficient 
 Bishop ; he cultivated kindly relations with the dissen- 
 
BISHOP JOHN THOMAS 179 
 
 ters, and was in favour of comprehension ; he pleaded 
 after the '45 for justice to the Scots episcopalian 
 clergy." He was the Episcopal orator in the Lords. 
 
 Sherlock's benefactions to the College are noted else- 
 where. Dr. Philpott in his notes remarks severely on 
 the niggardly help given to the College by " the Liberal 
 Hoadly " in comparison with his rival Sherlock. To- 
 wards the new University Library, Sherlock gave %QQ 
 and Hoadly ^100. 
 
 John Thomas came up to St. Catharine's from Merchant 
 Taylors 1 School and took his B.A. degree in 1713. His 
 knowledge of German, chiefly acquired when he was 
 chaplain to the English merchants in Hamburg, made 
 him useful to George II. He became successively Dean 
 of Peterborough, 1740; Bishop of St. Asaph elect, 1743; 
 Bishop of Lincoln, 1744; Bishop of Salisbury, 1757. The 
 first of his four wives was a niece of Sherlock. On his 
 fourth marriage he is said to have had a posy ring with 
 the legend " If I survive Til make them five v (D. N. B.\ 
 Another John Thomas, five years younger than this 
 John, was Bishop of Peterborough, Salisbury, and Win- 
 chester, and these two were often confused. They were 
 differentiated by physical defects : the younger John 
 squinted ; the elder was deaf. 
 
CHAPTER XVIII 
 
 Election of a Welshman to a Fellowship, in connection 
 with 27 Hen. 8, c. 26 Election of Dr. Hubbard to the 
 Mastership Edward Capell Mrs. Ramsden's large 
 benefaction Purchases of sites for her buildings 
 Election of her Fellows and Scholars Poor Rates ques- 
 tions Gifts of money to the College Dr. Sherlock's 
 benefactions Incomes of Fellowships from 1684 to 1853 
 Sources of income. 
 
 A QUESTION was raised in the College in 1730 by a 
 proposal to elect to a Fellowship Humphry Hanmer 
 born in Flintshire, notwithstanding the clause in the 
 Statutes, "intra regnum Angliae oriundi sint." The 
 opinion of Mr. Samuel Gat ward was taken. It was to 
 the effect that the Act 27 Hen. 8, c. 26, gave to all 
 persons born in Wales the same rights as other the 
 King's subjects enjoy, and incorporated the dominion of 
 Wales into the realm of England. Hanmer was there- 
 upon elected. Mr. GatwarcTs opinion has been shown 
 to be sound. 
 
 In 1736, on the death of Dr. Crosse, John Sayer, 
 B.D., late Fellow of Queens', was elected Master. He 
 was then of Wickham Market, and he had been one of 
 Dr. Crossed assigns for conveying to the College the 
 property given by him. Sayer was not admitted to the 
 office, which he resigned in six weeks 1 time on Octo- 
 ber 11. In his place Dr. Edward Hubbard was unani- 
 mously elected on October 16. He had signed the 
 order of election of Sayer on September 2, and resigned 
 his Fellowship on October 5. There had been a ques- 
 
EDWARD CAPELL 181 
 
 tion about his Fellowship seventeen years before which 
 it is not easy to understand. On the face of it he 
 might be supposed to have had Jacobite leanings, but 
 some of the details do not quite fit with that. The 
 dates, too, are puzzling. On July 4, 1719, the fol- 
 lowing College Order was made : 
 
 " It is hereby declared by the Master and Fellows that 
 the Fellowship of Mr. Edward Hubbard (he not having 
 brought a certificate of his taking the oaths to the King, 
 &c. as required by an Act of Parliament in that behalf 
 provided) is vacant." 
 
 This Order was signed by Sherlock as Master, and 
 by the President, Thomas Crosse. On July 6, 1719, 
 Hubbard was unanimously elected Fellow, was again 
 admitted the same day, and this time took the usual oath 
 and made the usual declaration. 
 
 Edward Hubbard was an Ipswich man, the older 
 brother of Henry Hubbard. Henry was Conduct Fel- 
 low of the College 1729-32, when he was elected Fellow 
 of Emmanuel, becoming afterwards well known as the 
 Registrary of the University. 
 
 Mention has been made of the Capell family as send- 
 ing sons to St. Catharine's. Besides Gamaliel Capell, 
 F. C., 1638, and Francis Capell, P. 1638, Edward Capell, 
 the editor of Shakspere's works, was a member of 
 St. Catharine's, entering about the year 1730. He was a 
 son of Gamaliel Capell, Rector of Stanton, in Suffolk, 
 and was born in 1713. The Duke of Grafton became 
 his patron, Stanton being near Euston, and appointed 
 him deputy inspector of plays when he was only twenty- 
 four years of age. In 1768 he published his ten- volume 
 edition of Shakspere, and before his death in 1781 he 
 
182 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 had prepared and partly published an edition in three 
 volumes quarto. He still has the reputation of an acute 
 textual critic. His third volume, issued two years after 
 his death, is full of valuable collateral matter. His 
 library was of great value ; he presented the principal 
 part of it to Trinity College, Cambridge. He said of 
 Garrick, once his intimate friend, that he spoke many 
 speeches of Shakspere without understanding them. 
 Johnson did not like Capell; he declared, in reference to 
 his close criticism of text, that his abilities were just 
 sufficient to select the black hairs from the white for the 
 use of wig-makers. There is a fine medallion bust of 
 Capell in the edition of his works (Origin of Shakspere s 
 Fables), from a " model in plaister taken from the Life 
 by Roubilliac." Twenty copies of the catalogue of his 
 gift to the Trinity Library were printed privately in 
 1779. 
 
 In 1745 came the largest of the benefactions which 
 the College has received. Mrs. Mary Ramsden, widow, 
 of Norton, in the county of York, niece of Mr. Skerne, 
 named above as a benefactor, and heiress of the Skerne 
 estates, left to the College all her lands &c. in the 
 townships of Fockerby, Adlingfleet, Haldenby, Linton- 
 upon-Wharfe, Burrowby, and Norton, all in Yorkshire, 
 and of Garthorp and Luddington in Lincolnshire. The 
 trustees were to procure ground for building chambers 
 for six Fellows and ten Scholars, to be maintained out of 
 her estates. She gave all her pictures to the Master 
 and Fellows to be set up in some proper place in the 
 College.* And being greatly interested in the practical 
 working of her estates, she desired the Master and Fel- 
 lows " to be very careful that the lands of the several 
 * See Appendix. 
 
THE RAMSDEN FOUNDATION 183 
 
 estates given by me be not ploughed up to their im- 
 poverishment."" Further, being warmly attached to her 
 tenants and their families, and being evidently a lady of 
 much decision of character, and very clear that her own 
 arrangements were so good as to be final, she ordered 
 that the rents should be left always as they were at the 
 time of her death ; they must not be raised. Such a 
 cataclysm as a heavy fall in the value of agricultural 
 land was not present to the Yorkshire squire's imagina- 
 tion at that time. 
 
 The Fellowships were to be 5% a year each, with 
 chambers rent free ; the Scholarships 15 a year each, 
 with chambers rent free. These may seem small sti- 
 pends, but in fact they were large ; the whole stipend 
 of a Fellow of the College in the year in which the will 
 was made was 25 19$. 8d. The net annual value of 
 the landed estate, after incumbrances were paid off, was 
 ascertained to be 614t at the time of Mrs. Ramsden's 
 death, April 5, 1745. This, with the personal estate, 
 was fully sufficient for the building and the stipends at 
 the then rates. Indeed, down to the date of her bene- 
 faction, the whole income of the College, for the main- 
 tenance of a Master, eight Fellows, and thirty Scholars, 
 had been only 4<8Q a year, and she allowed 4<6% a 
 year for her six Fellows and ten Scholars. Her bene- 
 faction raised the College income to 1154<; but of 
 that amount a considerable sum was capitalised for 
 buildings. 
 
 Mrs. Ramsden placed the following restriction upon 
 the application of her endowment : "In regard that I was 
 born in Yorkshire, where my ancestors have been settled, 
 and that the estates by which my foundation is to be 
 maintained lie for much the greatest part in that 
 
184 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 county," Yorkshiremen are to have the first prefer- 
 ence, then Lincolnshiremen, and then any one born in 
 England or Wales could come in. Restrictions of this 
 nature have been very generally removed in these en- 
 lightened days. It is not in such removal that we find 
 our best evidence of enlightenment. The result is more 
 and more to put educational endowments into the hands 
 of students whose parents are rich enough to have their 
 sons carefully prepared for successful competition. 
 
 Several houses were bought to make room for the 
 new buildings, including one which the College had 
 sold in 1556 to John Mere. An Act of Parliament 
 was passed to enable the College to acquire properties 
 for the purpose and other corporations to sell. George II. 
 granted (April 14, 1756) letters patent authorising the 
 College to hold Mrs. Ramsden's lands in mortmain to 
 the extent of ^?674 a year, and also any lands purchased 
 with the personal estate, and any further benefactions 
 for the encouragement of learning to the extent of 
 another 500 a year. The Act and Licence cost in all 
 d349 17*. The foundation-stone was laid July 1, 
 1757, when one guinea was given to the bricklayers. 
 On March 27, 1765, the Court of Chancery directed 
 that instead of a building for six Fellows and ten 
 Scholars, the College should build for twelve persons, 
 and place four of the Scholars in existing parts of the 
 College, J 14 a year being paid to the College fund 
 from the Ramsden fund as a consideration. This 
 accounts for the present arrangement of rooms in the 
 Ramsden buildings. They cost <5521 10*. 4d. They 
 are handsome chambers, three rooms in each set. 
 
 The first Fellows on Mrs. Ramsden's foundation were 
 elected November 10, 1772. There have been in all 
 
THE RAMSDEN FOUNDATION 185 
 
 forty-one Fellows, down to 1854 when G. B. Morley 
 was elected. In 1859, on the death of Archdeacon 
 Hardwicke, the University Commissioners gave the 
 College authority to suspend the election of a successor ; 
 and a like authority was given in 1860 on the marriage 
 of Dr. Ogle. The College Statutes, soon after made by 
 the Commissioners, amalgamated the Ramsden founda- 
 tion with the College. The last of the Fellows, Mr. Parr, 
 died in 1889, when the amalgamation became complete. 
 The first Scholars were elected November 24, 1772. 
 The Scholarships, like the Fellowships, are now 
 amalgamated with the College. In the time of the 
 present writer it was vividly impressed upon the under- 
 graduate mind that the Skerne lands lay below high- 
 water mark, and that they were expensive lands to 
 manage. The quarterly payments to the Skerne Scholars 
 were not what the Scholars had been led by the printed 
 account to expect. The explanation given was that the 
 lands had recently been " warped, 1 ' and the rents were 
 lost for the interesting period during which the estate 
 was out of sight. Possibly the next generation of 
 Scholars received quarterly payments exceeding the 
 amount stated, on the ground of the enhanced rents 
 obtained for the enriched fields. The crops are heavy 
 for years after the fertile mud of the Ouse has been 
 deposited on the surface. On the occasion of a visit of 
 the Yorkshire tenants to the College some years ago, 
 they were shown, among other things, the portraits in the 
 Hall and Combination Room. No one made a remark of 
 any kind until the portrait of an exceedingly plump- 
 faced gentleman was reached. " Ah ! " the principal 
 tenant exclaimed, moved to genuine enthusiasm, " looks 
 as if he was raised on warped land/ 
 
186 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Some amusing occurrences resulted from the removal 
 of houses to make way for the Ramsden buildings and 
 the Butler's and Porter's houses. The collectors of 
 land-tax for St. Benet's parish, not being able to get 
 the money which they demanded as though the houses 
 were still standing, seized the Bursar's horse, which 
 stood in the College stable erected on the site. He 
 brought an action against them in the King's Bench, 
 but lost it, and had to pay ^94 Ws. costs. The ground 
 was that, though the Land Tax Act exempted the sites 
 of Colleges, this was not a College site at the time of 
 passing the last Act. The College was advised (by 
 Mr. Yorke) that if the next Act contained the same 
 exemption, the new site would be exempt; and this 
 proved to be the case by an appeal on the part of All 
 Souls College. 
 
 The parish officers then demanded poors-rate, and of 
 this demand the College took no notice. A second 
 and a third rate was made with the same result. They 
 then got a distress warrant, entered the Butler's house, 
 and seized a silver cream -jug and some spoons ; but the 
 plunder proved to be the private property of the Butler. 
 The parish authorities then made two further rates and 
 demanded payment, and of this again no notice was 
 taken by the College. The authorities got another 
 distress warrant, and this time they selected the Porter's 
 house. They carried off a silver watch, and some 
 chairs, tables, and glasses ; but again the plunder did 
 not belong to the College, it was all of it the private 
 property of the Porter. The matter was dealt with at 
 Quarter Sessions in 1772, with very slight advantage to 
 the College, and in 1774 the Court of King's Bench, 
 under Lord Mansfield's presidency, gave the final 
 
BENEFACTIONS 187 
 
 decision which rules all such cases, that " a Corporation 
 seized of lands in fee for their own profit are liable in 
 their corporate capacity to be rated to the Poor." 
 
 There had been a good many small benefactions of 
 money, of that useful kind which is not saddled with 
 conditions. Not Colleges only, but the Universities also 
 and especially the Universities find it most useful 
 to have money placed at their disposal for any purpose 
 which seems at the time most to need help. 
 
 Dr. Addenbrooke, formerly Fellow [? Dean of Lich- 
 field], the Founder of Addenbrooke^s Hospital, left 
 d^l 10 in 1719 ; Leng, formerly Fellow, Bishop of 
 Norwich, 20 in 1729 ; Moore, whose son is buried in 
 the Ante-chapel, 100 in 1730 ; Hubbard, late Master, 
 4>0 in 1743 ; Sir W. Bunbury, Bart., entered in 
 1726, 100 in 1766. 
 
 Bishop Sherlock^s benefactions deserve a place to 
 themselves. In 1756 he gave the College 600 to alter 
 and refit the Library, and in 1760 he paid the balance of 
 cost, 21 9s. Id. " He died soon after this, July 18, 
 1761, leaving to the College his books (which cost 
 29 Is. 2d. for packing and carriage), and leaving 
 lands to pay 20 a year to a Librarian-scholar and 4> 
 a year for his rooms, the remaining rents to be spent in 
 repairs of the Library and keeping the rooms sweet and 
 clean, and in keeping up the iron rails and painting 
 them. These are the iron rails in Queens 1 Lane, for 
 which Dr. Sherlock had long ago paid, described as 
 " noble palisadoes " in the language of the time. 
 
 In connection with Mrs. Ramsden^s large bequest, we 
 have remarked on the small stipends of the Fellows in 
 the middle of the eighteenth century. Dr. Philpott 
 worked out with much labour and minute care the 
 
188 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 annual receipts of a Fellowship for every year from 
 1684 to 1853 inclusive, and the facts are of considerable 
 interest. A short review of them may well find place 
 at this point. 
 
 The sources of income have altered slightly from 
 time to time. For the first fifty years of the period 
 they were seven, Corn Money, Degrees, Beer, Bread, 
 Scholars' absence, Rent of a house, Fines. In 1730, 
 "dividend from coals" was added. In 1807 Bread 
 disappeared ; in 1843, Beer ; and in 1852, Scholars 1 
 absence. 
 
 Fines disappeared in 1832, no money on that account 
 having been brought to book in fourteen of the pre- 
 vious twenty-five years, and the total divisible amount 
 on this account for those twenty-five years having been 
 only 82 Us. %d., or an average of about 3 6s. to be 
 divided among the Master and Fellows. The largest 
 amount divisible in any of the years 1684 to 1853 
 fell within these twenty-five years in 1810, and was 
 <35 16*. Sd. 
 
 The College documents have, of course, many records 
 of the gradual termination of fines. The method 
 practised was to decline to renew a lease in a given 
 year ; to borrow from some College Fund the amount 
 which would have been received as the fine for renewing 
 it ; and to divide that amount among the Master and 
 Fellows for that year. Thus we have the entries, " A 
 fine of 18 15y. was borrowed from the Audit Book 
 and paid to the Master and Fellows " ; "A fine of 
 23 10s. 6d. was borrowed from the Chapel Fund and 
 paid, &c. " ; "A fine of ^99 6*. fid. was borrowed from 
 the Chapel Fund and paid, &c." The Chapel Fund and 
 the Audit Book were the two lenders ; in a transaction 
 
INCOME OF FELLOWSHIPS 
 
 189 
 
 of this kindin 1775 thewords "without interest" are used, 
 and no doubt that was the general principle of the loans. 
 
 Corn Money, which began in 1684 at 11 %s. 9J., 
 was at its very lowest in 1706 and 1707, when the 
 divisible amount was only 4<% 3*. lid. and 4<3 Os. 9d. 
 respectively ; 1745 was a very bad year, 4<9 13s. Sd. ; 
 it had been up to ^131 5*. in 1710. The profit on the 
 supply of beer and bread varied considerably, as might 
 be expected. It began in 1684 with 28 4s. 6d., and 
 for a great many years that was above the average. 
 About forty-five persons were in commons in 1684 ; in 
 1690, when the profit fell to 11 3s., about thirty-six. 
 In the latter year, only 5 8s. was received from 
 payments for Degrees ; in the former, 52 16s. 
 
 The full dividend of a Fellow, taken at intervals of 
 ten years, has been as follows : 
 
 s. d. 
 1684 24 18 
 1694 29 12 8 
 1704 17 17 
 1714 25 19 11 
 1724 34 18 1 
 1734 25 15 6 
 
 s. d. 
 1744 21 5 3 
 1754 31 4 1 
 1764 32 3 
 1774 37 15 9 
 1784 84 8 6 
 1794 77 16 1 
 
 s. d. 
 1804 108 19 11 
 1814 193 11 6 
 1824 226 4 1 
 1834 194 6 5 
 1844 207 12 9 
 1853 188 11 6 
 
 A few words should be said on the subject of Corn 
 Money, as it affected the Master and Fellows. 
 
 Before the Act 18 Eliz. c. 6, entitled " An Act for 
 Maintenance of the Colleges in the Universities and of 
 Winchester and Eaton," the farms being let on bene- 
 ficial leases, all the reserved (annual) rents were carried 
 to the College Stock, and from that Stock the fixed 
 stipends of the Master and Fellows were paid. Besides 
 this fixed payment, the fines on renewals of leases were 
 divided among the Master and Fellows. 
 
190 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Elizabeth's Act ordered that of the reserved rents 
 in the case of every lease, one-third part should in 
 future be paid in wheat or malt, reckoning wheat 
 at 6*. 8d. and malt at 5,9. the quarter. The effect of 
 this will be seen from our records of receipts from the 
 Hutton property. Down to and including 1581, the 
 reserved annual money rent was 20*. In the next 
 lease, 1582, the reserved money rent was 13*. 4d., and 
 one quarter of wheat was to be paid besides, or its 
 money value in Cambridge Market at the time. 
 
 A section of the Act enabled the Master and Fellows 
 to derive larger receipts beyond their stipends. The 
 wheat, malt, or money coming from the same, were to 
 be expended for the relief of the commons and diet of 
 the said Colleges only. The College thereupon com- 
 menced a new mode of keeping the accounts. The full 
 total of reserved money rents before the Act, which was 
 ^?59 19*. Id., continued to be brought into the College 
 Stock and applied to the payment of the fixed stipends. 
 But the enhanced value of wheat and malt made the 
 actual receipts from the rent money and the corn or 
 corn money larger than ^59 19*. Id. The difference 
 between the old 59 19*. id. and the new and enhanced 
 receipts was divided among the Master and Fellows. 
 
 It is an interesting example of the natural con- 
 servativeness of the annual accounts of a College 
 that this fixed sum of 59 19*. Id., coming from 
 before Elizabeth's time, and all the several sums 
 which made it up, were carried into the College books 
 each year until 1799. From that time the details 
 
 were omitted, but the total, 59 19*. Id., continued 
 
 to be brought into the account until the Statutes 01 
 
 1860. 
 
CHAPTER XIX 
 
 MRS. MARY RAMSDEN 
 
 Pedigree Great-niece of our benefactor Robert Skerne 
 Her marriage settlements and their result Owner of 
 Fockerby Purchase of Norton Conveyance of estates 
 for life or absolutely All that was her own left to the 
 College Reversion of the estates which she had held for 
 life Thomas Morley The whole benefaction was of 
 Skerne property, not Ramsden. 
 
 MRS. MARY RAMSDEX deserves a chapter to herself. 
 She was the younger daughter of Robert Robinson, Esq., 
 of Fockerby, co. York, who was buried at Adlingfleet in 
 1702. Her grandmother, Mary Robinson, from whom 
 she was named, was the sister of Sir Edmund Skerne, 
 and of Mr. Robert Skerne who was so great a benefactor 
 to the College. It has been remarked (page 90) in con- 
 nection with his benefaction that he had been cognisant 
 of the hard treatment the College had suffered in an 
 earlier case, and was probably induced on that account 
 to give money to the College. This regard for the 
 College was, no doubt, handed on to his great-niece by a 
 fortunate tradition. He died in 1662, and she was not 
 born then. 
 
 Mrs. Ramsden had a brother, Thomas Robinson, who 
 died in 1709 ; and a sister Elizabeth, who married the 
 Reverend Henry Brearey, Rector of Boxworth near 
 Cambridge, and died without children in 1719. This 
 left our future benefactress sole heiress of Fockerby, 
 worth about <300 a year net, and of the other property 
 
192 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 of their late father. Mr. Brearey was still living, and re- 
 ceiving the income of a co-heiress's widower, in 1741. 
 The whole story is a curious example of the dying out of 
 heirs and heiresses. 
 
 Robert Robinson, Mrs. Ramsden's father, was the son 
 of Robert Robinson and Mary Skerne. He inherited 
 from our benefactor, his uncle Robert Skerne, whose 
 sons John and Robert had died in 1651 and 1657, the 
 estates of Adlingfleet and Fockerby, in 1662. In 1671 
 he sold Adlingfleet to his brother Thomas Robinson. 
 We shall see that Mrs. Ramsden first inherited from her 
 father the price paid for Adlingfleet, and then from her 
 uncle had Adlingfleet itself for life, which meant thirty- 
 three years, a very unusual piece of family luck. 
 
 In 1711, Mary Robinson, our benefactress, married 
 William Ramsden, the son of John Ramsden of Norton, 
 co. York, and his wife Catharine, a daughter of John 
 Dawnay, Viscount Downe. This John Ramsden was 
 the son of William, a merchant of Hull, by a sister of 
 Sir John Boynton of Rawcliff. It was this grandfather 
 William who built the house at Norton ; he was at one 
 time the Representative of Hull in Parliament. 
 
 Mrs. Ramsden's husband, William, died six years after 
 his marriage, in 1717, leaving no children, and was buried 
 at Campsall. His father, John, lived half a year longer, 
 and was buried at Campsall. His mother, Catharine, 
 lived till 1737, and was buried at St. Martin's Coney 
 Street, York. 
 
 By her marriage settlement, Mrs. Ramsden was en- 
 titled, in case of her husband's death, to the use for life of 
 the Manor of Norton, and the house and lands of Nor- 
 ton, Campsall, Little Smeaton, Womersley, Cottingham, 
 and all the glebe and tithes of Bilton, Wyton, and 
 
MRS. RAMSDEN 193 
 
 Throckleby, and certain lands in Neyton and Killing- 
 holme. It had not been contemplated, apparently, that 
 her father-in-law would survive her husband, but so it 
 was, and very uncomfortable conditions resulted. John 
 Ramsden refused to turn out. Mary, who was a person 
 of very decided character, had him arrested, and took 
 proceedings to establish her rights at law. This perhaps 
 may account for his speedy death. 
 
 A Yorkshireman, very familiar with a great many of 
 the places named, and knowing a good deal about the 
 families concerned, may be allowed to tell the story how a 
 hundred and twenty or thirty years later another Ramsden 
 met more than his match in Yorkshire. The whole of one 
 of the manufacturing towns in Yorkshire belonged to 
 this Ramsden, excepting one house, the property of a 
 Quaker. The Ramsden bid higher and higher for the 
 vineyard, but Naboth would not sell. At last the desire 
 for the house became so great that the offer was made, 
 tremendous in those days, " If you'll sell, Til cover the 
 ground-floor of the house with sovereigns ".* " Friend, 
 did thee say edgewise ? "f 
 
 Mrs. Ramsden was determined to make her right to 
 Norton permanent. Her husband had had three sisters, 
 one of whom died in 1682, twenty years before his 
 marriage, another died at some date which we do not 
 know, and there remained only Elizabeth, who married 
 Richard Roundell, Esq., of Hutton Wensley.J The 
 Norton property was to come to Mrs. Roundell eventu- 
 ally. In 1736, Mrs. Ramsden bought of her the rever- 
 sion for %850, and the manor and lands of Norton 
 
 * Over ^1500 the square yard, t Over ^24,000 the square yard. 
 
 J Sir D'Arcy Dawes, son of Sir William Dawes our Master, 
 married their co-heiress, Janet, in 1723. She afterwards married 
 Beilby Thompson, of Escrick. 
 
 N 
 
194 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 became her own. Three or four years before that pur- 
 chase she had bought up lands in Norton, which were not 
 part of her late husband's property, for c1800, making 
 a total investment of 4*650. At the same time she was 
 buying up additional lands at Fockerby, Adlingfleet, 
 and Haldenby, to the amount of ,2820. 
 
 The mention of Adlingfleet takes us back to the sale 
 of that manor in 1671 by her father to his elder brother 
 Thomas. This Thomas died unmarried in 1710, a year 
 before Mrs. Ramsden's marriage. He had three nieces, 
 Mrs. Brearey and Mrs. Ramsden, daughters of his 
 brother John, and Frances Lady Ayscough, widow of 
 Sir William Ayscough, daughter of his sister Anne. 
 
 Thomas Robinson left his estates at Throsonby 
 and Newby, and the Rectory of Scalby, to Lady Ays- 
 cough for life, with reversion to her sons if any ; in de- 
 fault of sons, to Mary Robinson (Mrs. Ramsden) for her 
 life, with like reversion ; in default of sons, " to such son 
 of Thomas Morley [a Quaker] as should be brought up 
 in or embrace the doctrine of the Church of England. 11 
 Lady Ayscough died without children in 1714, and this 
 considerable property came to Mrs. Ramsden for life. 
 Throsonby, near Scarborough, was a favourite residence. 
 
 To Elizabeth Robinson, Mrs. Ramsden's elder sister, 
 afterwards Mrs. Brearey, he left his lands at Linton on 
 Wharfe and Burrowby for her life, with reversion to her 
 sons if any ; in default of sons, to Mary Robinson (Mrs. 
 Ramsden) for her life, with like reversion ; in default of 
 sons, to " his right heirs." On the death of Mrs. Brearey 
 in 1719 the estates came to Mrs. Ramsden for her life ; 
 and inasmuch as she was then, by the deaths of Lady 
 Ayscough and Mrs. Brearey, and of Peter and Frances 
 his brother and sister, the right heir of her uncle, the 
 
MRS. RAMSDEN 195 
 
 estates became hers absolutely, and at her death they 
 came to the College. 
 
 To his niece Mary (Mrs. Ramsden) he left Adling- 
 fleet for her life, with reversion to her sons if any ; in 
 default of sons, to Lady Ayscough and her sons if any ; 
 in default of such sons, to such son of Thomas Morley 
 as should be brought up in or embrace the doctrine of 
 the Church of England. He also directed that his 
 estate at Hundridge should be sold, and the produce of 
 it, together with his personal property (about ! 2,000), 
 should be expended in the purchase of lands in York- 
 shire or Lincolnshire for the use of Mary Robinson in 
 the same way as she had the use of Adlingfleet. 
 
 Thus in one way and another everything there was in 
 the Robinson family came to Mrs. Ramsden for her life 
 or absolutely, and out of her large income she made 
 heavy purchases of additional lands which became her 
 own. Everything which was her own came to the 
 College, " and I would have it observed," her will says, 
 " that the estate I give is all my own, that I had no part 
 of it from my husband." Everything which was only 
 hers for life went, on her death in 1745, to Thomas 
 Morley. 
 
 It seems clear that this great benefaction, and the 
 College buildings which are its visible record, are more 
 properly described as " Skerne " than as " Ramsden." 
 
CHAPTER XX 
 
 Francis Blackburne Christopher Wilson Neville Mask- 
 elyne John Hey Joseph Milner College disputes, 
 leading to the ruling case as to the Visitor of a College 
 Appeals to the Visitor Patronage Fund The case of 
 Philip Gardner's vacancy The case of Mr. Waterhouse 
 Disputed election to the Mastership Appointment of 
 Joseph Procter Five Masters, xxi-xxv, 1719-1845 : 
 Crosse, Hubbard, Prescot, Yates, Procter. 
 
 FRANCIS BLACKBURNE,* of Richmond, Yorks, entered in 
 1722. He was elected to the Conduct Fellowship in 
 February 1728. He appears to have been ordained 
 Deacon on the title of the Conduct Fellowship, and he 
 was not ordained priest till 1739, when he succeeded to 
 the Rectory of Richmond, a benefice which he held till 
 his death in 1787. Archbishop Hutton collated him 
 to the Archdeaconry of Cleveland and the Prebend of 
 Bilton in 1750, being, it is said, greatly deceived as to 
 his views. He was almost entirely latitudinarian. In 
 1752 he published an anonymous attack upon the 
 primary charge of Bishop Butler, who had been pro- 
 moted from Bristol to Durham. In this attack, pub- 
 lished with his name in 1767, he charged Butler with 
 Romanising, on the ground of his argument in favour 
 of the Use and Importance of External Religion. 
 He determined never again to subscribe the Thirty- 
 nine Articles. His book, named the Confessional, 
 claimed that no pledge of opinions should be 
 
 * Another Francis Blackburne was elected one of the first six 
 Yorkshire Fellows on the Skerne Foundation, Nor. 10, 1772. 
 
BLACKBURNE, CHRISTOPHER WILSON 197 
 
 demanded of " protestant pastors," by which he meant 
 the clergy of the Church of England among others, 
 beyond a profession of belief in the Bible as the Word 
 of God. He was the main mover in the petition 
 of 1771 to the House of Commons for legislation to 
 relieve the clergy from subscription. The petition was 
 very poorly signed by the clergy, and Blackburne was 
 the only dignitary who signed. The Commons rejected 
 it in 1772. Lindsey and Disney, his sons-in-law, who 
 agreed with him in principle, resigned their benefices 
 and left the Church of England to join the Unitarians. 
 Disney was the father of John Disney who founded the 
 Professorship of Archaeology at Cambridge, and John's 
 daughter presented the portrait of the Archdeacon, 
 now in the Combination Room. This portrait bears 
 on one of its eyes an indention made by the walking- 
 stick of an orthodox and militant Fellow-Commoner 
 when he heard what manner of Churchman the portrait 
 represented. 
 
 Christopher Wilson was the third son of Richard 
 Wilson, Recorder of Leeds. He married Ann, daughter 
 of Edmund Gibson, Bishop of London. His eldest son, 
 Richard, married the heiress of Dean Fountayne of 
 York, of Melton Park, near Doncaster, and their son 
 became Fountayne Wilson of Melton Park. It is 
 interesting to find that the friendship between the 
 Fountaynes and Wilson began at St. Catharine's, Wilson 
 entering Pensioner under Mr. Hubbard in 1732, and 
 Thomas and John Fountayne in 1731. John Foun- 
 tayne, afterwards Dean of York, succeeded Simon 
 Patrick as Fellow in 1736, holding his Fellowship for 
 five years ; and Wilson succeeded William Bunbury as 
 Fellow in 1737, holding his Fellowship till 1745. In 
 
198 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 that year he was made Prebendary of Finsbury in St. 
 Paul's, and in 1758 he became Residentiary Canon. In 
 1783 he became Bishop of Bristol, in 1792 he died. 
 The first Canonry of St. Paul's, which he held for so 
 many years, was held immediately before him for eight 
 years by Thomas Seeker, afterwards Archbishop of 
 Canterbury, and for ten years next before Seeker by 
 Joseph Butler, afterwards Bishop of Durham ; and from 
 1891 to 1897 by the present writer ; all of these four 
 became Bishops of Bristol. 
 
 Nevil Maskelyne, the Astronomer Royal, entered 
 Pensioner at St. Catharine's in 1749, from Westminster 
 School. After a time he migrated to Trinity, as Ray 
 had done just a hundred years before. He graduated 
 as Seventh Wrangler in 1754, and was elected to a 
 Fellowship at Trinity in 1757. Lord Clive, the son of 
 his sister Margaret Lady Clive, presented him to a 
 living in Shropshire, and in 1782 Trinity presented 
 him to North Runcton in Norfolk. Meanwhile, the 
 famous solar eclipse of his time had turned his mathe- 
 matical genius in the direction of astronomy, and he 
 was sent out to St. Helena by the Royal Society to 
 observe the Transit of Venus in 1761. In 1765 he 
 became Astronomer Royal, and we need not describe his 
 work in that office. He died in 1811, leaving his only 
 daughter the heiress to his estates in Wiltshire. She 
 married Mr. A. M. Story, and their son, Mr. Nevil 
 Story-Mask elyne, a well-known Oxford Professor, now 
 holds the family estates. 
 
 John Hey, Norrisian Professor of Divinity, entered 
 Pensioner at St. Catharine's in 1750-51, from Pudsey, 
 near Leeds. He was one of three able brothers. 
 William was the first of the great Leeds family of 
 
JOHN HEY AND JOSEPH MILNER 199 
 
 Surgeons ; Richard was Third Wrangler and Chancellor's 
 Medallist, became Fellow of Sidney and of Magdalene, 
 and wrote well-known Essays ; John graduated at St. 
 Catharine's as Eighth Wrangler in 1755, and became 
 Conduct Fellow in 1757 ; in 1760 he became Tutor of 
 Sidney. In 1780 he was elected the first Norrisian 
 Professor of Divinity, and was re-elected in 1785 and 
 1790. He died in 1815, at the age of eighty-one. 
 William lived to be eighty-two, and Richard over 
 ninety. 
 
 Hey wrote some religious poetry, and obtained the 
 Seatonian Prize with one of his poems. His courses of 
 Divinity Lectures were published twenty years before 
 his death. Fifty years after, Turton published an 
 edition of them. In some respects they are still worthy 
 of attention ; but in one special point they were seriously 
 defective, Hey appearing to hold that the difference 
 between the best Unitarians and the Church was in fact 
 rather a matter of words than an impassable chasm. 
 
 Joseph Milner, the author of The History of the 
 Church of Christ, took his degree at St. Catharine's in 
 1766, when he obtained the Second Chancellor's Medal 
 in a traditionally strong year ; he did not obtain a Fel- 
 lowship, Prescot, the Eighth Junior Optime in the same 
 year, being preferred. He was of the artisan class, but 
 was too delicate as a boy to be put to work. Becoming 
 a schoolmaster, he provided means in 1770 to take his 
 brother Isaac from the loom and, literally, lead him up 
 to Cambridge, for the brothers walked up from Leeds. 
 Isaac was the well-known Senior Wrangler Incompar- 
 abilis, and the iron President of Queens' College. Isaac's 
 friendship with William Wilberforce procured a com- 
 petent position for Joseph Milner at Hull, but he died 
 
200 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 immediately after at the age of fifty-three. A large 
 number of his works have been published and re- 
 published. His Church History was re-edited by his 
 brother Joseph. It had a decided bias towards Low 
 Church principles, and was strongly and successfully 
 assailed by Dr. Maitland, of the Dark Ages. 
 
 In 1791 an important step was taken towards the 
 speedy settlement of College disputes. A mandamus 
 had been applied for in the Court of King's Bench to 
 compel the Master and Fellows to declare the Fellowship 
 of Joshua Wood vacant. The College showed cause 
 against it. It was a famous case with a famous bar, 
 and it settled an important principle. Erskine, Law, 
 and Graham were for the College ; Bearcroft, Le Blanc, 
 and Yorke for the mandamus. Lord Kenyon, in giving 
 j udgment, remarked : 
 
 " That it is extremely convenient that all disputes of 
 this kind should be decided in foro domestico cannot be 
 doubted. . . . Therefore, with no decided authority or 
 general principle of law against us, but with the conveni- 
 ence of the case and general principles of law in our 
 favour, we shall do more substantial justice to the parties 
 in this particular case, and to the public in general, by 
 refusing to grant this writ of mandamus, and by referring 
 this question to the Lord Chancellor, than by entertaining 
 jurisdiction over it." 
 
 This is the ruling case which decides the question of 
 Visitor in case of doubt. Lord Mansfield had decided 
 in 1772 that if a Visitor had made no appointment of 
 Visitor, and had no heir, the Crown executed Visitatorial 
 powers through the King's Bench. Lord Kenyon's 
 counter-decision has ever since been held to be the 
 law, that in a Private Eleemosynary Lay Foundation 
 
C. W. URREJfL\V^ 201 
 
 that being the description of a College in the two 
 Universities if no special Visitor be appointed by the 
 Founder, the right of Visitation, in default of his heirs, 
 devolves upon the Sovereign, to be exercised by the 
 Great Seal. 
 
 In December 1791 the Master and Fellows formulated 
 a scheme for a " Patronage Fund " for improving the 
 ecclesiastical patronage of the College. When the 
 attention of the Lord Chancellor was drawn to this 
 fund in 1802, he required a statement of the 
 sources of the fund and the legal ground for this 
 application of the money. The Master in Chancery 
 (Mr. Campbell) in his Report (1807) expressed his 
 approval of the plan in itself, but submitted to the 
 Lord Chancellor, as Visitor, a doubt whether the surplus 
 of Mrs. Ramsden's estate, which proved to be the main 
 source of the fund, could be thus applied in accordance 
 with Mrs. Ramsden's condition that all possible uses 
 within the College should first be exhausted before her 
 money was applied to any external purpose. In the 
 end, ^10,000 Consols, the part of the fund coming from 
 Mrs. Ramsden's estates, was sold and applied to immediate 
 needs of the College. The idea of a Patronage Fund 
 survived. Mr. Burrell, who had so staunchly supported 
 Dr. Procter against the machinations of the three 
 Fellows, determined that his own property should go 
 to this excellent purpose, and in 1824 he made a will 
 to that effect. He died in 1843, when the net value of 
 the estate, after, paying legacy duty, was found to 
 be c7662 15s. This handsome amount of money 
 by no means Mr. BurrelFs only gift was -left to 
 accumulate for about forty years ; from it the College 
 bought the valuable advowsons of Marnhull and Newent. 
 
202 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Unfortunately, the depreciation of agricultural property 
 set in very soon, and the investment has so far been a 
 very poor one. 
 
 The first of a series of unpleasant internal disputes in 
 the College came before the public in 1790, when a 
 writ of mandamus was issued from the Court of King's 
 Bench, directing the Master and Fellows to proceed to 
 the election of a Fellow in place of Philip Gardner, 
 whose Fellowship had become vacant by marriage. 
 
 Mr. Gardner married in October 1788, and, according 
 to the usual custom of the College, received the income 
 of his Fellowship for the half-year to Lady Day 1789. 
 It was also the custom (1) not to elect a successor till 
 after the end of the half-year in which a Fellow 
 married; (2) to elect a successor at the half-yearly 
 audit next following. Dr. Yates, the Master, (1) gave 
 notice of election before Lady Day ; (2) withdrew this 
 under remonstrance; but (3) said nothing about an 
 election when the whole body of Fellows met for the 
 audit in May; and (4) gave notice on July 6 of his 
 purpose to elect at nine o'clock the next morning. He 
 had given leave of absence to one of the Fellows, 
 Procter, on June 28, and Procter was in Yorkshire. 
 
 Two of the Fellows, Wood and Burrell, went to the 
 Combination Room at a quarter-past nine in the 
 morning. It is never safe to be a minute late at an 
 election or at the settlement of a disputed point. The 
 Master told them that the Statutes had been read, the 
 Examination (a necessary preliminary) was finished, and 
 Francis Goodwin was elected. This was very sharp 
 practice. The writ of mandamus treated the election as 
 not having taken place. On March 1, 1790, a meeting 
 of the Master and Fellows was held in obedience to the 
 
COLLEGE DISPUTES 203 
 
 mandate, when Francis Goodwin was duly elected and 
 the minute was signed by the Master and all the 
 Fellows. Goodwin received his stipend as from 
 Michaelmas 1789, thus losing the stipend for the half- 
 year in which he had been irregularly elected. 
 
 A curious order was made by the Lord Chancellor in 
 December 1795, in reply to a petition praying him to 
 declare Mr. Waterho use's Fellowship vacant on the 
 ground that he held the Rectory of Coton. There is 
 in the College Registry a manuscript purporting to 
 represent the Lord Chancellor's decision. 
 
 " The Chancellor said that there were two grounds on 
 which he saw it fair and just to dismiss the Petition : First, 
 that by the grant from King Edward the Fourth of the 
 Rectory of Coton to the Master and Fellows the year after 
 the foundation of the College they became Rectors of the 
 Rectory, and they, as Trustees for their successors, could 
 not present to the Rectory but appoint a Chaplain or 
 Curate, in which situation Mr. Waterhouse stood, being 
 misstyled Rector, and therefore being only a Chaplain or 
 Curate it did not impeach his Fellowship ; Second, that it 
 having been the invariable usage for 200 years past, 
 except in one instance, for Fellows to be presented to the 
 living of Coton, and to hold the same under title of a 
 Rectory in conjunction with their Fellowships, I cannot 
 think of straining the Statute to take advantage of it to the 
 extent of a forfeiture of his Fellowship for what had been 
 the constant practice under conception of being right for 
 so many years, and under which conception so many 
 venerable and respectable characters had acted." 
 
 The College thus did not succeed in getting rid of 
 Mr. Waterhouse, and they were to suffer for it. The 
 Master, Lowther Yates, died August 24, 1798, and 
 
204 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Water-house, as Senior Fellow, summoned a meeting for 
 Saturday, September 1, between six and seven o'clock in 
 the morning, for the election of a Master. One Fellow- 
 ship was vacant, and all the five existing Fellows were 
 present. Only the three Seniors were eligible, the 
 Juniors Procter and Burrell not being of the stand- 
 ing of B.D. Mr. Waterhouse voted for himself, in 
 accordance with the practice of the College in case of 
 Fellows who are candidates at a contested election. 
 Wood, the Fellow next in seniority, also voted for 
 himself. Atkinson voted for Waterhouse, Procter for 
 Dr. John Hey, and Burrell for Dr. Philip Gardner. 
 Waterhouse had thus two votes, and no one else had 
 more than one. He declared that he was duly elected, 
 though he had not the majority of the votes of those 
 present, and refused to accede to a request for a second 
 meeting. He procured admission as Master, and acted 
 as such until the Lord Chancellor decided the matter 
 otherwise. 
 
 On December 19, 1798, Procter petitioned the Lord 
 Chancellor to declare the election void. It is an amus- 
 ingly significant fact that the " Content Book " of the 
 College contains this entry : " December 14, 1798. We 
 the undersigned Fellows are content that Joseph Procter 
 should proceed to his B.D. degree, J. Procter, C. W. 
 Burrell " ; thus Procter had himself become eligible 
 for the Mastership. The next day, December 20, 
 Lord Loughborough heard and decided the case, the 
 Solicitor-General and Mr. Romilly appearing for Dr. 
 Gardner and Mr. Procter, and the Attorney-General, 
 Mr. Mansfield, and Mr. Christian for Mr. Waterhouse. 
 The judgment was as follows: 
 
 " I find that neither the said Philip Gardner nor the said 
 
DR. CROSSE 205 
 
 Joshua Waterhouse were duly elected to be Master of the 
 said College, and that no meeting can now be held agree- 
 ably to the Statutes for the election of a Master; whereby 
 it hath devolved to me in behalf of his Majesty as Visitor 
 of the College to nominate a Master; and I do hereby 
 nominate and appoint Joseph Procter, Bachelor in Divinity, 
 to be Master of the College of St. Catharine Hall in the 
 University of Cambridge and do order that he be admitted 
 by the Fellows of the College to the said office of Master." 
 
 We can now glance at the Masters of the College 
 from 1719 to 1845. 
 
 XXI. Thomas Crosse, Essex, 1719-36. After a 
 series of thirteen Masters, of whom ten were men of de- 
 cided mark, and only four in all had been at some time 
 in their lives Fellows of the College, we come to a series 
 of seven Masters down to the present time, all of whom 
 were elected direct from Fellowships in the College. 
 Three out of the first five were useful Heads of the 
 College, and did good service in the University ; but it 
 is not till we reach the sixth of the seven, Dr. Philpott, 
 that we come to a man comparable with so many of the 
 Masters from 1547 to 1719. 
 
 Dr. Crosse was a useful man, to the College and to the 
 University. He gave to the College some land and a 
 house next the College on the south, the first beginning 
 of the development of the College on that side. 
 
 Dr. Crossed election to the Vice-Chancellorship was 
 a trial of strength between the Bent ley and the anti- 
 Bentley faction. The anti-Bentley party, which had so 
 long been guided by Sherlock, as Master of St. Cath- 
 arine's, could trust Dr. Crosse, and carried his election by 
 eventy votes, against his senior in standing, Dr. Andrew 
 Snape, of King's, who received the votes of the Bentley 
 
206 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 party, only forty-four. As Vice-Chancellor, Dr. Crosse, 
 who was a quiet timid man, put off controversy as far as 
 possible, and avoided action. It fell to his lot to lay the 
 foundation of the Senate House on the 24th of June in 
 his year of office. 
 
 The contest between Sherlock's successor and Snape 
 shows how decidedly the Bentley controversy cut across 
 the ordinary divisions of party. Sherlock and Snape 
 were the two men who were most active in Convocation 
 on the High Church side, and were struck off the list of 
 King's Chaplains. 
 
 XXII. Edward Hubbard, of Ipswich, 1736-41. We 
 have seen that his Fellowship was declared vacant 
 July 4, 1719, because he had not " brought a certificate 
 of his taking the oath to the King," and that he was re- 
 elected and re- admitted two days later. His elections 
 to his Fellowship were unlucky, for he had been originally 
 elected on Feb. 3, 1718, but was not admitted till Oct. 1, 
 1718, because of the embarrassed state of the College 
 finances. He was Vice-Chancellor in 1739. He resigned 
 the Mastership Oct. 5, 1736, and left to the College a 
 legacy of ,^40. Cole knew him and describes him thus . 
 
 "Dr. Hubbard was a most worthy and amiable Character, 
 mild, placid, and serene : whereas his brother, Henry, 
 Fellow and great Benefactor to Emmanuel, was of a more 
 rough and boisterous Temper, yet equally honest and well- 
 disposed. He was a Bachelor, was a most modest and 
 reserved man, and had the appearance as if he was crying. 
 He is buried in Norwich Cathedral, with an Epitaph, which 
 see in Blomefield." 
 
 XXIII. Kenrick Prescot, of Chester, 1741-79. He 
 was for two years Chaplain-Fellow before being elected 
 upon the foundation ; son of Henry Prescot, Registrar 
 
DR. PRESCOT 207 
 
 of Chester and a good antiquary ; and brother of Pre- 
 bendary Prescot of Chester, who, Cole says, was removed 
 by Bishop Peploe for some irregularities, though an in- 
 genious man and a good antiquary. He was Vice- 
 Chancellor in 1744, and at the end of his year of office, 
 September 20, 1745, with the Duke of Newcastle and 
 others " waited on his Majesty in their Formalities 11 
 with an address on " The unnatural Rebellion lately 
 broke out in Favour of a Popish Abjur'd Pretender, en- 
 couraged and Supported (as there is the greatest Reason 
 to apprehend) by a Foreign Power." 
 
 Cole gives a ridiculous account of his bad verses, 
 printed for him by his son at a press in his College rooms. 
 He walked about the University for many years without 
 a gown, noticed by no one. His company was dreaded, 
 for he could talk only of his physical maladies, which 
 were very severe. 
 
 u When he was first made Master, he had as Prebendary 
 of Norwich the Great Church at Yarmouth, where he did 
 not please, and an exchange was contrived : here he ran 
 away with his wife, a lively pretty woman, daughter to an 
 Innkeeper there, who was supposed to be a great Fortune ; 
 but . . . the money went elsewhere." " His income is 
 good, Mastership, Prebend of Norwich, and Rectory of 
 Balsham, must be .600 per an., and a good estate left him 
 by his Brother : so that his Disorder is a means of saving 
 money for his Family, as they live very retired." 
 
 " I once heard Bp. Gooch, in his vexation at some ill 
 Behaviour, which he conceived to have met with from Dr. 
 Prescot, about the time of his being presented by the 
 Chapter to the Great Church at Yarmouth, say, That the 
 Prebend did the College more Harm than Good, as it 
 made the Masters negligent of their Duty. His Brother 
 
208 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 in Law, Sherlock, I dare say, did not think so, on his first 
 Appointment to it : and Bp. Gooch himself, before he 
 attained the Mitre, would not probably have thought so. 
 But so different are People in an humble station from what 
 they are when Lords in Parliament." 
 
 XXIV. Lowther Yates, of Whitehavcn, 1779-99, 
 " a square fat man," Cole says. 
 
 His election was a good deal discussed, and it got 
 into the papers. Sir Thomas Hatton, a Cambridge- 
 shire baronet, was called to account for having interfered 
 with Mr. Johnson, the Fellow, and his father, in press- 
 ing the interest of Mr. Gardiner, a particular friend 
 and acquaintance of his. The rival controversialists 
 eventually met at Trinity Hall Lodge, and debated the 
 matter warmly : 
 
 "but after some Time all Parties seemed agreed to be 
 Friends and to think that the Election which had been 
 made could not have been otherwise, and indeed not to be 
 mended, as Mr. Yates is every way qualified, and a very 
 respectable character : so they adjourned, by consent, to 
 Emmanuel College, where the Master very hospitably 
 entertained them at Dinner." 
 
 The discussion at Trinity Hall Lodge brought out 
 the facts that in the first instance Mr. Johnson and 
 Mr. Gardiner voted for Mr. Gardiner ; Mr. Dalton and 
 Mr. Waterhouse voted for Dr. Hallifax; Mr. Yates 
 and Mr. Prescot for themselves. Thereupon they 
 " departed from Chapel, breakfasted together, were 
 sensible that if they persisted the election would go to 
 the Crown, and an alien would be made choice of, who, 
 it was easy to foresee." Then they retired into Chapel 
 and elected Mr. Yates. 
 
 Yates will long be remembered by the distich 
 
DR. PROCTER 209 
 
 shouted from a window on King's Parade as he walked 
 to the University Church, as Vice-Chancellor, in trow- 
 sers, instead of shorts and stockings, " Gadzoons, 
 Gadzoons, Lowther Yates in pantaloons." The culprit 
 proved to be his own nephew. 
 
 XXV. Joseph Procter, of Ferry Fyst on, was baptized 
 there March 25, 1761. He became a Fellow of the 
 College after taking his degree as Third Wrangler and 
 Second Smith's Prizeman in 1783. He was twice Vice- 
 Chancellor, in 1801 and 1825. 
 
 Dr. Corrie used to tell a story in illustration of 
 Dr. Procter's great knowledge of a horse. Dr. Corrie 
 was breakfasting with the Master when the Butler came 
 in to say that there was a dealer at the College stable 
 with a horse which he wished to sell. The Master and 
 the Tutor went to see the horse, and found a very 
 handsome-looking animal. The Master did not say a 
 word. He walked round the horse one way, then 
 turned and walked round the other way, still without a 
 word. The dealer called out to the groom, " Take him 
 away, Tom, the gentleman won't deal," and the Master 
 returned to his breakfast, not having spoken a word. 
 The dealer had seen the Master's eye fixed on the weak 
 spot. 
 
 When Dr. Procter was between sixty and seventy 
 years of age he was elected Vice-Chancellor. The 
 Statutes allow a sexagenarian Head to decline the 
 office. Dr. Procter was in residence at Norwich. He 
 mounted his horse, rode to Cambridge (seventy miles), 
 "pleaded his infirmity," and rode back to Norwich. 
 
CHAPTER XXI 
 
 Disputes in the College Lord Eldon's decision in favour 
 of the Master as against the Tutor Adam Sedgwick and 
 his father Rebuilding the Bull Inn Purchase of sites 
 Benefaction of Francis Procter Case of C. W. Good- 
 win Visit of the Queen and Prince Consort to the 
 College, and dinner in the Hall Corrie Prize Ordination 
 in the Chapel Burials in the Chapel New Statutes. 
 
 THE dispute about the election, and the appointment of 
 Procter as Master, following as it did on other quarrels, 
 led, as might have been expected, to yet further 
 hostilities, Wood, Waterhouse, and Atkinson opposing 
 Procter and Burrell. They came before the Visitor on 
 petition. 
 
 Lord Eldon made short work (September 15, 1802) 
 of the three malcontents, a strong bar being engaged, 
 Mansfield, Richards, and Bell for the petitioners, the 
 Attorney-General, Romilly, and Whishard, for the three. 
 The decision was in favour of the Master and Burrell 
 on every point. Among other declarations, the Lord 
 Chancellor laid it down that the Master had the right 
 of appointing the Tutors, and that the Dean, Lecturer, 
 and Bursar were elected by the Master and Fellows, 
 but only with the concurrent voice of the Master in 
 favour of a person so elected. It is evident that there 
 was good ground for the tradition, which indeed 
 appeared in print near the time, that the Tutor, when 
 lecturing in the College Hall on questions of casuistry, 
 put to his pupils this dilemma : " If the Master of 
 this College and I were shipwrecked, and we both of us 
 
RICHARD AND ADAM SEDGWICK 
 
 caught hold of a spar that would float one of us but not 
 both, should I be justified in knocking him off and 
 letting him drown ? Yes, I should ! " and with a great 
 oath, " I'd be delighted to do it ! " It is a little sad 
 that the circumstances of the College have located this 
 story both in Procter's Mastership and in that of his 
 predecessor Yates. 
 
 There is evidence that the quarrel between Dr. Procter 
 and Atkinson had the practical result, and had for 
 some time had the result, of preventing men from 
 entering at the College. That was the Master's method 
 of punishing the Tutor. Turton, who afterwards be- 
 came an ornament of St. Catharine's, was driven to 
 Queens' because he could not enter with us. The late 
 Dr. Corrie informed the present writer that the famous 
 Adam Sedgwick came from the North to enter at St. 
 Catharine's in this time of war, and finding his entry 
 barred, "wandered to Trinity and got in there." 
 Adam's father, Richard, " born at Sedbergh in York- 
 shire," and afterwards Vicar of Dent, entered Sizar at 
 St. Catharine's, February 5, 1756. 
 
 On April 2, 1828, the College entered into a contract 
 for rebuilding the Bull Inn for ,4825. The sums 
 actually paid were to the contractor .7282 19*. 3d. ; 
 to the clerk of the works, 99 17*. 4d. ; to Mr. Walter, 
 the architect, ^300 5*. 4d. ; total, J7683 Is. lid. An 
 excess of ,2457 19*. M. on a contract for J>4825 seems 
 rather large, even to modern experience. 
 
 In 1836 the remaining parts of the original site of 
 the King's College of St. Bernard, afterwards the 
 Queen's College, and after that again Queens' College, 
 was purchased by St. Catharine's, with the late Uni- 
 versity Printing Offices and counting-houses and the 
 
ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Queens' Almshouses standing on it. The price was 
 <7700, and expenses %65 %s. Wd. ; towards which 
 Procter and Burrell, the two staunch friends of each 
 other and of the College, gave ,1000 each. On the 
 principal part of this newly-acquired site the College 
 built nine lodging-houses, some facing Silver Street, 
 and as the present writer too well remembers the 
 machine-room of the University Press, the others facing 
 Queens' Lane. These houses cost net ,4378 17*. 3d., 
 making with the purchase- money el 2,344 Os. \d. 
 They never paid a decent interest on this large sum, 
 and they were all pulled down in 1875, with other 
 houses bought about that time, to provide a site for the 
 new Master's Lodge, which itself cost about ^9000. 
 
 In December 1847, the Reverend Francis Procter, 
 Rector of Witton, in Norfolk, late Fellow of the 
 College, and happily still living in a greatly honoured 
 old age, the well-known author of Procter on the Boole 
 of Common Prayer, continued to the College the 
 generosity which had marked the long Mastership of 
 his uncle, Dr. Procter. The Master died intestate, and 
 his property came to his nephew as heir. He conveyed 
 to the College certain lands which his uncle had pur- 
 chased with a view to placing them in trust for the use 
 of the Master, and also ten pictures for the Master's 
 Lodge, some of them of considerable interest. 
 
 A curious question was raised by the election of 
 Dr. Philpott to the Mastership and the consequent 
 vacation of the Fellowship which he had held. There 
 remained only three Foundation Fellows, of whom one, 
 Charles Wycliffe Goodwin, an able man and brother of 
 Dr. Harvey Goodwin, afterwards Bishop of Carlisle, 
 was a layman. The Statutes required that there must 
 
C. W. GOODWIN 213 
 
 always be two Fellows in Priest's orders and one in 
 Deacon's orders, with the proviso that if the number of 
 clerical Fellows fell short, the senior lay Fellow must 
 within one year be ordained. 
 
 The College held that Mr. Goodwin vacated his 
 Fellowship on November 10, 1847. He appealed to the 
 Crown as Visitor acting by the Lord Chancellor. The 
 Statute ran a Cottegii emoluments recedat, without 
 the addition of et pro non socio habeatur as in another 
 Statute. He argued, therefore, that, though he was not 
 entitled to any emolument for the two months Novem- 
 ber 10, 1847, to January 9, 1848, his Fellowship was not 
 lost and he entered upon the emoluments again as soon 
 as the condition of the Statute was fulfilled. Lord 
 Cottenham was evidently struck by the ingenuity of 
 Goodwin's plea, but he decided that the Fellowship 
 was forfeited. 
 
 Mr. Goodwin, who derived his second christian-name 
 from his mother, one of the Northumberland Wycliffes, 
 was a man whom the College could not afford to lose. 
 While still at school, at High Wycombe, he became 
 interested in hieroglyphics, and Egypt was thence- 
 forward the main study of his life. But he was very 
 wide in his interests. He was a Hebraist, a botanist, 
 a geologist, a Coptic scholar, an accomplished Anglo- 
 Saxon and a good German. He wrote on music and 
 on law. He translated the Anglo-Saxon Life of St. 
 Guthlac, edited the Anglo-Saxon Lives of St. Andrew 
 and St. Veronica for the Cambridge Antiquarian 
 Society, and many valuable contributions to the 
 Society's publications. He contributed an essay on 
 " Hieratic Papyri " to the Cambridge Essays of 1858. 
 Curiously enough, considering that he lost his Fellow- 
 
214 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 ship by remaining a layman, his original purpose had 
 been to take Orders. He turned, however, to the law, 
 and in 1865 he became Assistant- Judge at Shanghai in 
 the Supreme Court for China and Japan. Then he 
 acted for three years as Judge at Yokohama. Returning 
 to England in 1876, he died in 1878. 
 
 In 1847 the Queen, with the Prince Consort who was 
 then Chancellor of the University, dined in the Hall of 
 St. Catharine's as guests of the Master, Dr. Philpott, at 
 that time Vice-Chancellor. It is said that this is the 
 only occasion on which the Queen dined in a College 
 Hall. Dr. Philpott recorded the event as follows in a 
 M.S. which he gave to the present writer (M.S. f. 419, 
 420). 
 
 " July 5, 1847. Her Majesty Queen Victoria, His Royal 
 Highness Prince Albert, Chancellor of the University, and 
 a distinguished party, dined in the Hall of the College, as 
 the guests of the Master, Dr. Philpott, then holding the 
 office of Vice-Chancellor. 
 
 Dinner was served at six o'clock. The Royal party 
 drove through the iron gateway in front of the College 
 (the gates having been removed for the purpose) to the 
 door of the Master's Lodge [this was, of course, the old 
 Lodge, in the principal court], and after waiting some time 
 in the Drawing-room they walked across the court to the 
 College Hall. 
 
 The party consisted of sixty-two, seated at three tables, 
 viz. : 
 
 The Queen. 
 
 The Prince Chancellor. 
 
 The Duchess of Sutherland. 
 
 The Countess Desart. 
 
 Duke of Saxe-Weimar and one attendant. 
 
 Prince Peter of Oldenburg and one attendant. 
 
THE QUEEN'S DINNER IN HALL 215 
 
 Prince Waldemar and two attendants. 
 
 Prince Lowenstein. 
 
 The Prussian Minister (Chevalier Bunsen). 
 
 The Belgian Minister (M. Van de Weyer). 
 
 The American Minister (Mr. Bancroft). 
 
 Dukes of Wellington, Norfolk, and Buccleugh. 
 
 Marquesses Northampton, Abercorn, Lansdowne, Cam- 
 den, Exeter. 
 
 Earls Fortescue, Spencer, Morton, Hardwicke, Devon. 
 
 Bishops of London, Durham, Norwich, and Oxford. 
 
 Lord Monteagle. 
 
 Sir R. Peel, Bart. 
 
 Sir G. Grey, Bart. 
 
 General Bowles. 
 
 Colonel Seymour. 
 
 Colonel Buckley. 
 
 Mr. Anson. 
 
 Vice-Chancellor of Oxford. 
 
 Messrs. Goulburn and Law, Members of Parliament for 
 the University. 
 
 The Vice-Chancellor. 
 
 Mrs. Philpott. 
 
 All the Heads of Colleges, except the President of 
 Queens', who was ill. 
 
 Three Esquire Bedells." 
 
 It is a tradition in the College that the Duke of 
 Wellington, who slept at the Master's Lodge, had it in 
 command from the Queen to inform Dr. Philpott that in 
 no Commoner's house had her Majesty been made to feel 
 so completely at ease. 
 
 After the dinner, the Queen and Prince attended a 
 concert in the Senate House, and at a quarter-past ten 
 in the evening the Prince was at the Observatory. 
 
 In 1850 the Master and Fellows accepted from 
 
216 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 a number of Graduates of the College a sum of 
 166 6s. 4d. to establish in the College a Divinity Prize 
 as a memorial of their respect and affection for their 
 old Tutor, George Elwes Corrie, Norrisian Professor, on 
 the occasion of his appointment to the Mastership of 
 Jesus College. 
 
 In 1861 Dr. Philpott was appointed to the Bishopric 
 of Worcester, and Charles Kirkby Robinson, Fellow and 
 Bursar of the College, was elected Master by a majority 
 of the votes of the five Fellows present, Milner, 
 Robinson, Jameson, Crabtree, and Hurst. Crabtree 
 and Hurst, as the junior Fellows, voted first, and re- 
 corded their vote for Jameson ; the other three, in order 
 of juniority, voted for Robinson. 
 
 In consequence of the death of the Prince Consort, 
 Dr. Philpott could not be admitted to do homage for 
 the possessions of the bishopric of Worcester for some 
 considerable time. His first ordination fell in this 
 interval, and not being in possession of his house and 
 Episcopal Chapel, he obtained permission from the 
 Master and Fellows to hold the ordination in the College 
 Chapel, the Bishop of Ely also giving his consent. Ridley 
 had held an ordination in Pembroke Chapel in 155& 
 when he was Bishop of London. 
 
 An Order in Council, July 21, 1855, directed that 
 Burials should be discontinued in the College Chapel 
 altogether, and in the Ante-chapel in all cases except 
 that of the Master or any member of the Foundation 
 dying within the precincts of the College, and in such 
 case only on condition that the body be enclosed in an 
 air-tight metallic coffin, and that each coffin be separately 
 enclosed in brickwork and well cemented. On inquiry 
 it was found that, so far as could be ascertained, only 
 
BURIALS IN THE CHAPEL 217 
 
 four persons had been buried in the Chapel from its 
 consecration in 1704 to 1842, viz. 1705, Lady Dawes, 
 the wife of the Master, aged 29 ; 1729, Henry Moore, 
 aged 18 ; 1779, Kenrick Prescot, aged 77 ; and 1782, 
 Susannah Eyre, aged 11. To these should be added, 
 1719, John Addenbrooke, whose stone is in the floor of 
 the Ante-chapel, and Archbishop Sir William Dawes, 
 who is believed to have been buried by the side of his 
 wife at the east end of the Chapel. In 1842 a vault 
 was made in the Ante-chapel, and three persons have 
 been buried in it, viz. 1842, Mr. Burrell ; 1845, Dr. 
 Procter ; 1847, Mr. Pine. 
 
 The Queen confirmed by Order in Council, May 10, 
 1860, a new body of Statutes for the government of 
 the College. In 1881 all former Statutes were repealed, 
 and new Statutes were made, by which the College is 
 now governed. 
 
CHAPTER XXII 
 
 Thomas Turton Edmund Yorke Temple Chevallier 
 George Elwes Corrie Thomas Jarrett Charles Hard- 
 wick Joseph Rawson Lumby. 
 
 THOMAS TURTON, of Hatfield, Yorks, entered at Queens 1 
 College in 1801, being unable to enter at Catharine by 
 reason of the quarrel between the Tutor and the 
 Master. In 1803 he became a Scholar of Catharine. 
 In 1805 he was Senior Wrangler, Christie, the Second 
 Wrangler, being declared equal with him for the 
 Smith's Prizes. In 1807 he became tutor, and in 1822, 
 Lucasian Professor of Mathematics. In 1827, when 
 John Kaye, Bishop of Bristol, resigned the Regius 
 Professorship of Divinity, Turton succeeded him. In 
 1830 he became Dean of Peterborough, and in 1842 
 Dean of Westminster. The excellent portrait of him 
 in the Hall was taken at that period, as he wears the 
 Order of the Bath. In 1845 Peel recommended him 
 for the Bishopric of Ely, and he held that position till 
 1864, being unfitted for several years for the due 
 performance of its duties by reason of physical infirmities 
 He was a very active and fairly acute controversialist ; 
 the best known of his controversies being that with 
 Cardinal Wiseman on the Eucharist. He was a sound 
 judge of pictures, and, it is said, of wines. He had 
 considerable skill as a musician ; some of his church 
 music had a high repute and is still known. 
 
 Edmund Yorke, of Bewerly Hall, near Pateley Bridge, 
 was elected to a Skerne Fellowship in 1810. He went 
 
YORKE AND CHEVALLIER 219 
 
 out of residence in 1813, and did not return. About 
 the year 1870 he gave to the Fellows of the College 
 the contents of his wine cellar, the key of which had 
 not been in Cambridge for sixty years. The investiga- 
 tion of the several bins was interesting, but on the whole 
 disappointing. Mr. Yorke died in 1872, leaving money 
 to found a University Prize for Essays on subjects 
 connected with the Law of Property. The will was not 
 clearly drawn, and had to be dealt with by the Court of 
 Chancery. The sum of money which emerged from 
 that process was about ^4000. 
 
 Temple Chevallier was a man of considerable mark, 
 especially as an astronomer, but also in many other 
 ways. He was appointed Fellow and Tutor of 
 St. Catharine's, from a Fellowship at Pembroke, very 
 soon after his first degree (Second Wrangler and Second 
 Smith's Prizeman) in 1817, the year in which Corrie 
 was last (eighteenth) of the Wranglers. Chevallier was 
 also an able classical scholar, but the Classical Tripos 
 was not established till 1824, and he had thus not the 
 full opportunity of showing his ability ; he obtained, 
 however, a Bell scholarship. He was Hulsean Lecturer 
 in 1826 and 1827, and it is supposed that his volumes 
 on the proofs of divine power and wisdom derived from 
 astronomy first suggested to Whewell, who had been 
 Second Wrangler in the year before Chevallier, the idea 
 of his Bridgewater treatise on astronomy and general 
 physics. In 1835 he became Professor of Mathematics 
 at Durham, and in 1841 of Astronomy. In 1846 he 
 was made sub-warden of the University of Durham, and 
 in 1865 Canon of the Cathedral Church. During the 
 time when he was filling these important offices he 
 acted also as Reader in Hebrew. He was keenly 
 
220 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 interested in the endeavour to introduce the study of 
 science into general education, being before his time in 
 that respect. In 1838 he opened a class for civil 
 engineering and mining in the University, and in 1865 
 attempted to establish a department of physical science 
 there. Neither attempt succeeded. In 1871 the 
 educational world had caught him up, and with his hearty 
 approval the Newcastle College of Science was formed, 
 in connection with Durham ; but being then in his 
 seventy-eighth year, and in poor health, he resigned all 
 his University appointments. 
 
 George Elwes Corrie was on his father's side a Cluny 
 MacPherson (the name having been changed to Corrie) 
 and on his mother's side a MacNab. His brother 
 Daniel was the well-known friend of Henry Martyn and 
 Reginald Heber, and first Bishop of Madras. He was 
 born in 1793 ; entered at Catharine Hall in 1813; took 
 his degree in 1817 ; and was appointed in that year 
 assistant-tutor. He eventually succeeded to the tutor- 
 ship, and filled that office till 1849 with conspicuous 
 success. From 1838 to 1854, when, as having reached 
 the age of sixty, he had to resign the office, he was 
 Norrisian Professor of Divinity, working as energetically 
 at the duties of the Professorship as at those of the 
 Tutorship. His investigations into many obscure points 
 in early ecclesiastical history, especially in England and 
 Ireland, and his studies in the Irish language, as also in 
 Danish, left their mark in large collections of manuscript 
 notes, which show that he did the work of a pioneer, 
 and had probed many questions on which we have no 
 published work of his. From 1845 to 1864 he was 
 examining chaplain to his former chief, Turton, Bishop 
 of Ely, who in 1849 appointed him Master of Jesus 
 
DR. CORRIE 
 
 College. Turton also made him Rector of Newton in 
 the Isle ; and these two offices he held till his death in 
 1885, at the age of ninety-two. 
 
 Corrie was a man of great courtesy, of indomitable 
 firmness, of quiet but abundant humour, and of remark- 
 able steadiness in Church matters. This last character- 
 istic was one of the secrets of his great success as a 
 College tutor, sound Churchmen feeling it safe to en- 
 trust their sons to his charge at a time when the Oxford 
 Movement was creating unrest, and less stable men were 
 drifting in one direction and another. The College 
 became so full under his tutorship, that the services in 
 Chapel and the dinners in Hall had to be duplicated. 
 His correspondence with parents and pupils was found 
 at his death in complete order ; it was bound in a large 
 number of volumes and presented to the College. A 
 memoir of his life was published in 1890 by the 
 daughter of one of his oldest College friends, Miss Mary 
 Holroyd, to whose assiduous care it was due that he 
 lived to so advanced an age, in spite of constitutional 
 delicacy and of constitutional determination not to be 
 taken care of. He always spoke with a certain modest 
 pride of the fact that he had never had more than one 
 lung ; and he refused to be coerced into wrapping up 
 when the winds were cold. 
 
 Dr. Corrie's dislike of interference with the Uni- 
 versities from the outside had been shown so early as 
 1839, when he wrote Historical Notices of the Inter- 
 ference of the Crown. In 1871, when the Duke of 
 Cleveland's Commission sent a paper of questions to him, 
 he replied : 
 
 " I trust your Grace will forgive me the expression of 
 my fear lest the Commission under which your Grace and 
 
222 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 others have consented to act should be found an incon- 
 venient precedent for the Majesty of the People when, a 
 few years hence, they come to issue their Commission of 
 Enquiry into the Properties and Incomes of the Nobility 
 and Gentry of England." 
 
 When the Commissioners appointed by the Act of 
 1877 sent to the Heads of Colleges and others a paper 
 of questions asking their opinion as to the chief wants 
 of the University and the manner in which they could 
 best be met, he commenced his reply as follows : 
 
 " In the first place, I trust the Commissioners will excuse 
 me for stating it to be iny opinion that the present chief 
 want of the University is exemption from the disturbing 
 power of Royal or Parliamentary Commissions." 
 
 The writer well remembers the unmixed delight with 
 which the Chairman of the Commission, Sir Alexander 
 Cockburn, received this sally when he read it to him. 
 " Tell him," he said, " from me privately, how much I 
 enjoyed it." 
 
 Gome's firmness could not be shaken. There are 
 many stories which illustrate that. As one of these is 
 specially connected with St. Catharine's, it may be given 
 here ; it comes from his own lips. 
 
 At the election of a Master to succeed Dr. Procter in 
 1845 there were only four Fellows present. Corrie was 
 the Senior, Philpott next, and then Kuhff and C. W. 
 Goodwin. They voted by juniority. Goodwin voted 
 for Philpott, so did Kuhff, so did Philpott. Corrie 
 came last, and delivered himself thus, "Nevertheless, 
 gentlemen, I record my vote for George Elwes Corrie." 
 
 He was to the end of his life proud of the varied 
 attainments of the Master and Fellows of Catharine. 
 " Whatever University Examinations came to our turn," 
 
DR. CORRIE 
 
 he told the writer, " we never had to send them out of 
 College." 
 
 The good stories told of Corrie's pointed humour are 
 endless, and very many of them are true. Seeing 
 Donaldson, the author of a book regarded as heretical, 
 walking in the streets of Cambridge, he remarked 
 regretfully : " In a purer age of the Church we 
 should have burned our friend." He told the writer 
 that on one occasion a pupil on whom he had exercised 
 discipline came to his rooms and proposed to migrate 
 to Queens', over the way. " I told the young man I 
 had no objection. When he had his hand on the door, 
 I said, ' I don't throw a snail into my neighbour's 
 garden without letting my neighbour know.' He didn't 
 migrate." There was a belief that the Bishop of Ely 
 was unable to refuse to ordain a Fellow of a College, 
 however bad his papers might be, a Fellowship being in 
 itself a special title for Holy Orders. Corrie resented 
 this. At the Examination he used to leave the men to 
 their honour and go away, desiring them to place their 
 answers on a certain table. Close to the fire he placed 
 a small stool. " Fellows of Colleges will lay their 
 papers on that stool." 
 
 All through his earlier years Corrie was a keen sports- 
 man, and devoted to country pursuits. To the end of 
 his life his heart was still in the country, and he was at 
 his best in his Rectory at Newton in the Isle. The 
 present writer once spent a Sunday with him there, and 
 going rather early into the church found a strong smell 
 of gunpowder. However impossible it might seem, a 
 gun had evidently been fired in the church, and very 
 recently. He asked the factotum what had happened. 
 " Rector doesn't mind smell of powder. He won't have 
 pigeons flappin' about in t' chuch, not he." 
 
224 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Thomas Jarrettwas born in 1805, and graduated in 
 1827 from St. Catharine's as Thirty-fourth Wrangler 
 and seventh in the First Class of the Classical Tripos. 
 In 1828 he was made Fellow and Classical Lecturer, 
 lecturing also in Hebrew when lectures in that language 
 were required. In 1832 he was presented by the 
 College to the Rectory of Trunch, where he died in 1882. 
 He was a man of remarkable ingenuity and of exceed- 
 ingly wide knowledge of languages, especially Oriental ; 
 it was said that he could lecture on twenty languages 
 at a day's notice, and on any other language with a 
 week's notice. He had an inexhaustible fund of 
 information on recondite subjects. His knowledge of 
 methods of arithmetical processes, worked out by the 
 fingers and thumbs and knuckles, was very curious. It 
 must be confessed that his ingenuity led him into sad 
 waste of his time and of his really solid powers. He 
 was always inventing systems and spending long periods 
 of time over their development and application. Before 
 going to his country rectory he had been elected to the 
 Professorship of Arabic. Twenty-three years later he 
 became Regius Professor of Hebrew, an office united 
 with a Canonry at Ely. He left to St. Catharine's the 
 whole of his valuable library. 
 
 Charles Hardwick, the son of a carpenter at Slingsby, 
 near Mai ton, Yorks, entered at St. Catharine's in 1840. 
 In 1844 he missed by one place a position among the 
 Wranglers, and in the following year he was elected to 
 a Skerne Fellowship, which he retained till his death in 
 1859. His tastes may be gathered from the works 
 which he edited ; they included Twysden's Vindication 
 of the Chivrch of England, Fullwood's Roma ruit, a Poem 
 on the Times of Edward //., an Anglo-Saxon Passion of 
 
CHARLES HARDWICK 225 
 
 St. George, a Catalogue of MSS. in the University 
 Library, the Book of Homilies, the Anglo-Saxon and 
 Northumbrian versions of St. Matthew's Gospel, and the 
 History of the University of St. Augustine, Canterbury 
 (Master of the Rolls Series). In 1855 he was elected 
 to the office of Christian Advocate on Mr. Hulse's 
 Foundation, which had been held by H. J. Rose, 
 Jeremie, and Mill ; he was the last holder of the office, 
 which was converted in 1860 into the Hulsean Pro- 
 fessorship of Divinity. As Christian Advocate he 
 published a valuable book, Christ and other Masters. 
 He also wrote an Enquiry touching Saint Catharine of 
 Alexandria, a History of the Church, Middle Age, a 
 third edition of which Dr. Stubbs, afterwards Bishop of 
 Oxford, published in 1872, and a corresponding book on 
 the Reformation period. His History of the Articles, 
 like all his work, is accurate, scholarly, and valuable. 
 He was greatly trusted by his many friends in Cambridge, 
 where he resided in the Skerne buildings of St. 
 Catharine's, serving the office of Chaplain to the College ; 
 and the survivors of the undergraduates of his time 
 have a most affectionate recollection of his pleasant 
 courtesy, not the less acceptable to young men because 
 rather prim. He was one of the elected members of the 
 first Council of the Senate, and was re-elected on the 
 next occasion. In 1859 he was made Archdeacon of 
 Ely. In August of that year he was walking in the 
 Pyrenees and slipped on an incline of rock, sliding down 
 feet first till he came in contact with some obstacle 
 which sent him on head downwards. His head then 
 came in contact with a projecting stone, and he was 
 killed. A monument was erected on the spot, and his 
 body was buried at Luchon. Though he had done so 
 
226 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 much, he was only thirty-eight years of age at the time 
 of his death, and he had, so far as any one could judge, 
 an exceedingly useful and a very important career 
 before him. 
 
 Joseph Rawson Lumby was educated in his early boy- 
 hood at a National School. He entered at Magdalene 
 and graduated in 1858 in the First Class of the Classical 
 Tripos. He vacated his Fellowship at Magdalene by 
 marriage, and continued to reside in Cambridge as a 
 private tutor. His immense powers of work enabled 
 him to pursue several of his many lines of study very 
 far. Failing to obtain the Professorship of Anglo- 
 Saxon on its institution in 1878, he was elected in the 
 next year to the Norrisian Professorship of Divinity. 
 In 1892 he was elected to the Lady Margaret Professor- 
 ship of Divinity, and he held that important post till 
 his premature death in 1895. When the new Statutes 
 of the University became law in 1881, St. Catharine's 
 selected Mr. Lumby as the Professorial Fellow. He was 
 one of the Revisers of the Old Testament Version, having 
 obtained the second Tyrwhitt Hebrew Scholarship in 
 1861, the first being won in that year by J. B. Curtis 
 of St. Catharine's, afterwards Chaplain of the College. 
 A. Pownall in 1855, H. M. Jeffery in 1852, C. J. 
 Elliott in 1842, F. Forster in 1835, and J. Jarrett in 
 1827, had won four first Hebrew Scholarships and one 
 second. Elliott and Pownall had won the Crosse 
 Scholarship also. 
 
 Dr. Lumby did a great deal of work for the Master 
 of the Rolls, the Chronicles of Higden occupying him 
 for several years. The accuracy of his work in this 
 branch was marred by the multiplicity of his avocations. 
 The universality of his knowledge was surprising, and 
 
DR. LUMBY 227 
 
 was often tested. On one occasion he was suddenly 
 asked in the Combination Room, " Lumby, what's the 
 price of a second-hand wooden-leg ? " " Ten-and-six. 
 Brass-tipped, twelve-and-six." The inquirer went to 
 the hospital the next day to test the accuracy of the 
 answer, and was told it was curious he should ask the 
 question, for Dr. Lumby had only a few days before 
 got one for an old parishioner. 
 
 Physically, Dr. Lumby was a man of remarkable 
 power of muscle. He could do almost what he liked 
 with pokers, breaking them if they would break, and 
 winding them round his arm if they would not. 
 
CHAPTER XXI11 
 
 Two Masters, xxvi, xxvii, 1845-19.. : Philpott, Robinson 
 Combination with King's suggested Bishops Dealtry, 
 Boyd-Carpenter, Browne, Moule, and Pain Richard 
 Wilton. 
 
 XXVI. Henry Philpott was born November 17, 1807, 
 and died January 10, 1892, aged eighty-four years. He 
 was educated at the Cathedral School of his native 
 place, Chichester, and entered as a freshman at Catharine 
 Hall in 1825. In 1829 he was Senior Wrangler and four- 
 teenth in the First Class of the Classical Tripos, then in 
 the sixth year of its existence. The little College had 
 favoured the Classical Tripos from the beginning, three 
 of our Fellows taking Double Firsts in the first six 
 years of the new Tripos. 
 
 The late Dr. Kennedy used to tell how he and the 
 great Mathematical tutor, Mr. Hopkins, discussed in the 
 long vacation of 1828 the merits of their pupil Cavendish, 
 and how each maintained that if he would devote less 
 of his time to the other of the two he would come out 
 first in the Tripos he more favoured. But Hopkins said 
 at the same time that he had a dark horse who would 
 take some beating, and in the end the dark horse 
 won. Cavendish, afterwards Duke of Devonshire, suc- 
 ceeded in winning the first Smith's Prize, Philpott 
 obtaining the second. In the Classical Tripos, Caven- 
 dish was six places higher than Philpott. 
 
 Philpott served the offices of Moderator and Exam- 
 iner for the Mathematical Tripos on five occasions 
 
DR. PHILPOTT 
 
 between 1833 and 1838, the office of Proctor in 1834 
 and 1835, and of Whitehall Preacher 1887-39. When 
 Dr. Turton, formerly tutor of Catharine Hall and himself 
 Senior Wrangler, was promoted from the Deanery of 
 Westminster to the Bishopric of Ely, he made Philpott 
 his Examining Chaplain. In 1845 Philpott was elected 
 to the Mastership (see p. 222). In 1861 he became 
 Bishop of Worcester. 
 
 During the sixteen years of his Mastership, Dr. Phil- 
 potfs hand and eye were everywhere, in the College and 
 in the University. He read and analysed the whole of 
 the College archives, and printed a considerable number 
 of the more important of the early documents. There is 
 not a department in the University whose records do 
 not show abundant traces of his painstaking skill, in the 
 form of papers and minutes of the most lucid character, 
 full of careful research, and written in a hand almost 
 aggravatingly regular and uniform. In 1846 Dr. Philpott 
 became Vice-Chancellor. His ability, impartiality, and 
 industry, were so marked, that when the difficult task of 
 bringing the new Statutes of 1854-55 into operation fell 
 due, he was again elected Vice-Chancellor in 1856, and 
 was re-elected in 1857, thus affording the first example 
 for a very long time of an arrangement which has since 
 become usual. 
 
 Dr. Philpott took special interest in the arrangements 
 with the town, which led to Sir John Paterson being 
 called in to make an award, this amicable compromise 
 being embodied in the Award Act of 1856. Under this 
 award, the powers of the University exercised by the 
 Proctors were expressly kept alive, and in consequence 
 Dr. Philpott called in two experts in prison arrange- 
 ments, and had regulations of the most careful character 
 
230 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 drawn up for the management of the Spinning House, 
 where women of bad character were placed under confine- 
 ment. These regulations were submitted to the Home 
 Secretary, Lord Palmerston, arid received his complete 
 approval. 
 
 During Philpotfs first Vice-Chancellorship the con- 
 test between Prince Albert and the Earl of Powis for 
 the Chancellorship, and the visit of the Queen and Prince 
 Albert to Cambridge, took place. He was appointed 
 Chaplain and University Correspondent to the Prince- 
 Chancellor, and was nominated by Lord Palmerston to 
 the Bishopric of Worcester in 1860, so shortly before 
 the Prince's death, that in consequence of that event he 
 was unable to do homage and receive the restitution of 
 the temporalities for some months. As one result of 
 this serious inconvenience, he held his first ordination 
 in the College Chapel. 
 
 As Bishop of Worcester, Dr. Philpott displayed the 
 same characteristics of ability, diligence, and punctuality, 
 which had marked his University career ; and he found 
 in the new sphere abundant scope for a warm and sym- 
 pathetic kindness of heart, and a frank geniality of 
 manner, for which there had been less opportunity in 
 the transaction of University business. When the 
 agricultural depression fell heavily on his large country 
 diocese, his clergy learned the practical character of his 
 sympathy ; there was no bound to his unostentatious 
 generosity, up to the point which left him sufficient for 
 the singularly simple wants of his wife and himself 
 and his small household. He refused to establish a 
 Diocesan Conference. " I have a horror of irrespon- 
 sible talk. If these gentlemen felt that the responsi- 
 bility of action would follow upon their discussions, they 
 
DR. PHILPOTT 231 
 
 would speak with caution. But until a diocesan con- 
 ference has power to act, I will not call one." He 
 very rarely indeed appeared in the House of Lords. 
 It is said that he never attended the Upper House of 
 Convocation ; and that except once, when Archbishop 
 Tait specially summoned him by virtue of his promise 
 to the See of Canterbury, he was systematically absent 
 from the Bishops' private meetings held usually on fixed 
 days three times in each year. He made a practice of 
 answering personally every letter he received. 
 
 When the University of Cambridge Commission was 
 appointed in 1877, with Sir Alexander Cockburn as 
 Chairman, Dr. Philpott was named second in the Com- 
 mission, and on Sir Alexander's death he became Chair- 
 man. To this arduous work, which lasted nearly four 
 years, he gave unremitting attention, only missing one 
 meeting, and that merely a formal one for which a bare 
 quorum was sufficient. He wrote out with his own 
 hand the whole of the general Statutes of the University, 
 translating them from the original Latin. His sym- 
 pathies were decidedly with the minority of the Com- 
 missioners, who desired to impose a somewhat less heavy 
 burden of pecuniary contribution on the Colleges, and 
 wished to adjust the burden otherwise than as the 
 majority decided. In this respect, the death of the 
 Chief Justice had changed the balance of opinion. 
 
 In the later years of his episcopate, Dr. Philpott be- 
 came a warm supporter of the scheme for a Bishopric of 
 Birmingham, to which he promised to assign 800 a 
 year of the income of the See of Worcester. He had hoped 
 to see it carried out in his time ; but the delays were 
 long and grievous, and in the year 1890, being then eighty- 
 three years of age, he resigned his bishopric. He retained 
 
232 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 much activity till the autumn of 1891, having had such 
 remarkably good health that only once in his episcopate 
 of thirty years had he to cancel a diocesan engagement 
 in consequence of a passing ailment. He died on the 
 morning of Sunday, January 10, 1892, a very short 
 time after the Duke of Devonshire, who in the early 
 days of January 1829 had fought with him in the 
 battle of the schools. 
 
 Dr. Philpott's work in arranging and analysing the 
 records of the College has enabled this little history 
 to be written. At his death Mrs. Philpott gave to the 
 College the gold inkstand presented to him by the 
 Prince Consort ; the massive silver centre-piece given to 
 him by the College on his appointment to Worcester ; 
 and the copy of the Life of the Prince Consort, on the 
 fly-leaf of which is written in Queen Victoria's own 
 handwriting : 
 
 TO 
 HENRY, BISHOP OF WORCESTER 
 
 IN RECOLLECTION 
 
 OF 
 
 FORMER DAYS 
 FROM 
 
 VICTORIA R & I 
 
 Feb. 1878. 
 
 XXVII. Charles Kirkby Robinson, the present 
 Master, was born at Acomb, near York, the eldest son 
 of Charles Robinson, Esq., by Mary Jessy Kirkby, only 
 child of Jonathan Kirkby, Esq., of Acomb, and of 
 Risplith, near Ripon, where the Kirkbys had lived 
 for several generations. He was educated at St. Peter's 
 School, York ; entered at St. Catharine's in 1845, 
 
DR. ROBINSON 233 
 
 became Scholar in 1846; B.A., Twenty-Second 
 Wrangler, 1849, M.A. 1852, D.D. 1868. He obtained 
 the Maitland Prize in 1852. After serving various 
 College offices for some years, he accepted the incum- 
 bency of Christ Church, Barn well, leaving College and 
 residing in his Vicarage. He made a great mark upon 
 the spiritual life of the parish, and combated success- 
 fully some of the most distressing evils of its proximity 
 to the University. While engaged in this work he was 
 elected to the Mastership of the College in 1861. His 
 business experience and his intimate knowledge of the 
 property and affairs of the College have been most useful 
 through many years of bursarial work and of control as 
 Master. He has studied the theory and practice of music ; 
 has lived much on horseback ; and is deeply interested in 
 the history and the welfare of the College over which he 
 has presided for so many years. His great knowledge 
 of old oak panelling and furniture was very useful when 
 the new Lodge was being built and furnished, and his 
 successors will have reason to be grateful to him. In 
 all the modern improvements of the College, which 
 have been many, the Master has taken his full share. 
 
 One matter of very grave importance was mooted in 
 his time, now some twenty years ago. This took shape 
 in a definite proposal from King's College that St. 
 Catharine's should be amalgamated with that great 
 foundation. King's very much needed additional rooms 
 for its growing numbers of undergraduates. St. Catha- 
 rine's had shrunk in its numbers, and was not in a very 
 prosperous condition ; it was the daughter of King's, 
 owing its existence to a Provost of that College. With 
 the rooms of St. Catharine's and the site of the Bull 
 Inn to work upon, if the little lane between the two 
 
234 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Colleges could be closed, a very noble frontage to the 
 main street would be secured for the combined Colleges, 
 It was a great scheme, and there was much to be said 
 for it. The Master of St. Catharine's stood quite firm. 
 " His title was Master or Keeper of the College ; he 
 must keep it as a separate existence ; he could not let 
 it go." That attitude on the part of the Master blocked 
 the i proposal, and it was negatived by the smaller Col- 
 lege. It is pretty safe to say that neither College 
 regrets the Master's firmness now. 
 
 It is a remarkable fact that although Dr. Philpott's 
 Mastership lasted only sixteen years, the Masterships of 
 Procter, Philpott, and Robinson, have lasted into three 
 centuries. 
 
 Thomas Dealtry matriculated in 1825 at the age of 
 thirty-one ; he was the son of poor parents in York- 
 shire, and maintained himself by tuition. He obtained 
 a First Class in the Law Lists of 1827-8, and was 
 immediately ordained to a curacy in Cambridge. He 
 was from the first an effective preacher, and as such he 
 attracted the attention of Charles Simeon, who had a 
 regard for St. Catharine's and sent his nephew, Edward 
 Simeon, there. In 1829 he went out as a Bengal chap- 
 lain ; in 1835 he became Archdeacon of Calcutta under 
 Bishop Wilson ; and in 1849 he was consecrated third 
 Bishop of Madras, dying in that office in 1861. 
 
 Another Dealtry, William, also a Yorkshireman but 
 a man of family and estate, entered at St. Catharine's in 
 1792, and migrated to Trinity. He was Second 
 Wrangler and second Smith's Prizeman, and a Fellow 
 of Trinity. He became Professor of Mathematics at 
 Haileybury ; succeeded John Venn as Rector of Clap- 
 ham ; was a strong supporter of the Bible Society ; and 
 
BISHOP CARPENTER 235 
 
 died Archdeacon of Surrey in 1847. Our little College 
 has fed Trinity with able men. 
 
 William Boyd Carpenter was born at Liverpool 
 March 26, 1841. He was educated at the Royal 
 Institution School in his native town, and entered at 
 St. Catharine's in 1860, having obtained an open 
 scholarship by his work alike in classics and in mathe- 
 matics. He is the son of Henry Carpenter, Vicar of 
 St. Michael's, Liverpool, and Hester Boyd of London- 
 derry. Dean Boyd of Exeter was his great-uncle. He 
 took his degree in 1864 and was ordained to Maidstone 
 in the same year, leaving behind him in College the 
 reputation of being a reader of French sermons and a 
 very winning companion. For nine years from 1870 he 
 was Vicar of St. James, Holloway, and made a mark in 
 many directions, being Select Preacher both at Cam- 
 bridge and at Oxford. In 1879 he became Vicar of 
 Christ Church, Lancaster Gate, and Chaplain to the 
 Bishop of London. Other appointments came rapidly 
 Hon. Chaplain to the Queen, Canon of Windsor, 
 Chaplain to the Queen. There was no secret about 
 the great personal regard in which he was held by the 
 Sovereign ; but his appointment to the See of Ripon 
 was entirely the doing of Mr. Gladstone. To the rest 
 of the world he is known as quite unrivalled in his 
 power of delivering, without note of any kind, long 
 sermons and addresses, closely reasoned, most aptly 
 illustrated, with unfaltering precision, and with a charm 
 of manner which leaves in his hearers no sense of the 
 flight of time. His sermon at St. Margaret's on the 
 occasion of the Jubilee of Queen Victoria (1887) 
 preached by appointment before the House of Commons, 
 does not suffer by comparison with the greatest successes 
 
236 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 of the greatest preachers. The thanks of the House 
 were most deservedly voted to him on this great 
 occasion. In 1884 he was consecrated to the Bishopric 
 of Ripon. He has conciliated the varied interests of 
 that great and populous diocese, and has presided with 
 marked ability at two Church Congresses, Wakefield in 
 1886, and Bradford in 1898. The College elected him 
 one of its first three Honorary Fellows. He is the 
 author of many works on religious subjects, is a skilled 
 exponent of the best literature of this and other 
 countries, and he recently published (Murray, 1900) a 
 Popular History of the Church of England. He was 
 Hulsean Lecturer in 1879, his subject being " The 
 Witness of the Heart to Christ," and Bampton 
 Lecturer in 1889, subject, "Permanent Elements of 
 Religion. 1 ' In recognition of his Bampton Lectures 
 the University of Oxford gave him the degree of D.C.L. 
 In 1901 the University of Glasgow gave him the degree 
 of Doctor in Divinity. The Orator's speech on the 
 occasion of his receiving the D.D. degree in Cambridge 
 will be found in the Appendix. 
 
 The Bishop's younger brother Archibald, who has 
 many of his brother's gifts, is also a member of 
 St. Catharine's. He is a well-known London clergy- 
 man, now Rector of St. Olave's, Hart Street, and until 
 lately Rector of St. George's, Bloomsbury. He has 
 been Select Preacher at Oxford and Cambridge, and 
 Golden Lecturer ; was Chaplain in Ordinary to the late 
 Queen ; and is Honorary Chaplain to the King. 
 
 George Forrest Browne, born at York Dec. 4, 1833, 
 educated at St. Peter's School, York, entered at 
 St. Catharine's in 1852 ; B.A. 1856. Son of George 
 Browne, a Proctor in the Ecclesiastical Court, and Anne 
 
BISHOP BROWNE 237 
 
 Forrest. In 1857 he went to Trinity College, Glenalmond, 
 as Assistant Master, and was ordained to the school 
 title by the Bishop of Oxford (Wilberforce), to avoid the 
 disabilities then attached to Scottish Orders. He became 
 Theological Tutor and Bell Lecturer in Ecclesiastical 
 History in the Episcopal Church of Scotland. In 
 1863 he was elected to a Fellowship at St. Catharine's 
 and left Scotland to reside in College. He vacated his 
 Fellowship by marriage in 1865, but continued to live 
 in Cambridge till 1892, holding many offices in the 
 College and the University. The College elected him 
 one of its first three Honorary Fellows under the new 
 Statutes. He was Secretary of the Syndicate for Local 
 Examinations and Local Lectures 1870-1892; editor 
 of the University Reporter for twenty-one years, and of 
 the Ordinationes, Statutes, Endowments, &c. ; Proctor 
 1869-71, 1876-78, 1878-80 ; member of the Council of 
 Senate 1874-78 and 1880-92; Secretary of the Univer- 
 sity Commission 1877-81 ; and a member of many 
 Boards and Syndicates. In 1887 he was elected Disney 
 Professor of Art and Archaeology, an office which he 
 held till 1892. After enjoying by the great favour of 
 the University and of more than one College these and 
 other pleasant offices, some of them carrying not incon- 
 siderable emoluments, he was presented, on leaving 
 Cambridge, with a handsome collection of silver-gilt 
 and silver plate; the Chancellor (the late Duke of 
 Devonshire, and afterwards the present Duke) was 
 Chairman of the Committee for making this presenta- 
 tion. As a final mark of favour, the grace for conferring 
 the degree of D.D. was followed by the unique words 
 " and that the fee for the Degree be remitted in con- 
 sideration of his services to the University." The 
 
238 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Orator's speech on the occasion is printed in the 
 Appendix. 
 
 In January 1891 he was appointed Canon of St. Paul's, 
 and left Cambridge. The next year he became Examining 
 Chaplain to the Bishop of London, and Secretary of the 
 London Diocesan Home Mission. In 1895 the Bishop, Dr. 
 Temple, nominated him to the Suffragan See of the East 
 and North of London, the title of the See being changed 
 by the Queen from " Bedford " to " Stepney." In 1897 
 Lord Salisbury appointed him the first Bishop of the 
 restored Diocese of Bristol. The College presented him 
 on that occasion with a richly illuminated address and a 
 fine sapphire epi, opal ring. He was Select Preacher at 
 Oxford 1900-2. He is a member of the Alpine Club, 
 and wrote in 1864 a book on Subterranean Ice. He has 
 since written several little volumes on English Church 
 History. His latest publication is this present attempt 
 at a history of the College to which he owes so much. 
 
 Handley Carr Glyn Moule was born at Fordington, 
 Dorchester, December 23, 1841, was educated by his 
 father at Fordington Vicarage, and entered at Trinity 
 College, Cambridge, in 1860. He is the youngest of 
 seven brothers, all of whom were educated by their 
 father, to whom, as also to their mother and to one 
 another, they owe more than they can put into words. 
 Several of them have obtained distinction. One 
 (C. W. Moule, late Tutor of Corpus) was bracketed 
 with the late Professor Sir John Seeley and the present 
 Dr. Kynaston as Senior Classics in 1857. Another, 
 George, after obtaining a place of both of the Triposes 
 then existing, has given his whole life and labour to 
 China, in the language of which country he is an 
 acknowledged master. He was consecrated in 1880 
 
BISHOP MOULE 239 
 
 the second bishop of Mid China. Another brother, 
 Arthur, worked with like devotion and success in 
 China, and became Archdeacon of Shanghai. Six of 
 the sons of these two are missionaries. The youngest 
 brother, the present Bishop of Durham, was bracketed 
 with the late Mr. F. W. H. Myers as Second Classic in 
 1864, two of his future colleagues at St. Catharine's, 
 Mr. Pretor and Mr. Spratt, being in the same First 
 Class with him. He had previously obtained the Carus 
 Prize and the Browne Medals for Latin Ode and 
 Epigrams. In 1865 he was placed in the First Class of 
 the Theological Examination, with distinction in 
 Hebrew. In that year he was elected to a Fellowship 
 of Trinity College, which he held for sixteen years, and 
 he was ordained on the College title. He was an 
 Assistant Master at Marlborough 1865-7, and Curate 
 of Fordington 1867-73. In each of five years of his 
 curacy he obtained the Seatonian Prize for an English 
 Poem on a sacred subject, and again in 1876. From 
 1873 to 1877 he was Dean of Trinity, returning at the 
 end of his term of office to Fordington. In 1880 he 
 came back to Cambridge as Principal of Ridley Hall 
 and Lecturer at Holy Trinity, and in the next ten years 
 was Select Preacher at Oxford, and frequently at Cam- 
 bridge. In 1898 he became Hon. Chaplain to the 
 Queen, and in 1901 Chaplain in Ordinary to the King. 
 He was elected to the Norrisian Professorship of 
 Divinity in 1899, and having vacated his Fellowship of 
 Trinity by marriage in 1881, St. Catharine's elected 
 him to its Professorial Fellowship. In 1901 he was 
 appointed by Lord Salisbury to the Bishopric of 
 Durham, on which occasion the College made a pre- 
 sentation of plate and elected him to an Honorary 
 
240 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Fellowship. He had some time before proceeded to the 
 D.D. degree by thesis, and therefore without a speech 
 by the Orator. 
 
 Dr. Moule is the author of a large number of 
 devotional works, beginning with Christian Sanctity 
 in 1885. Many of them are in great demand, and 
 all are marked by spiritual insight and depth. 
 
 Arthur Wellesley Pain is a native of Cambridge. 
 He was a Scholar of St. Catharine's, and took his 
 degree in 1866. After serving as a curate in Suffolk, 
 the state of his health sent him out to work in New 
 South Wales. For thirty-four years he has filled useful 
 and important positions there, as Incumbent of Narellan 
 and Cabramatta and Rural Dean of Camden, N.S.W. ; 
 Rector of St. John Darlinghurst, Sydney ; Rural Dean 
 of East Sydney ; Chaplain to the Archbishop of Sydney, 
 and Canon of the Cathedral. In 1901 it was determined 
 to form three new dioceses in Melbourne, namely, 
 Wangarratta, Bendigo, and Gippsland. In 1902 the 
 appointments of the new bishops were made, and Canon 
 Pain was elected first Bishop of Gippsland. 
 
 We have mentioned from time to time poets of more 
 or less fame who have been members of the College. 
 An extract from the Globe of the present year may 
 serve to introduce a poet of recent times, happily still 
 living. Mr. Wilton took his B.A. degree in 1851. 
 
 " The Rev. Richard Wilton, Canon of York and Rector of 
 Londesborough, has made a selection from the four 
 volumes of verse published by him between 1873 and 1889, 
 and, adding to the result twenty pieces not before pre- 
 sented in book form, has issued the whole under the title 
 of Lyra Pastoralis : Songs of Nature, Church, and Home 
 (Methuen & Co.) He was assisted in the selecting by the 
 
RICHARD WILTON 241 
 
 late Mr. F. T. Palgrave, who said that Mr. Wilton's son- 
 nets reminded him of the verse-work of Charles Tennyson 
 Turner. They recall the method and manner of a greater 
 than Charles Tennyson namely, Wordsworth, to whom 
 Mr. Wilton has an obvious affinity. Take this sonnet for 
 example : 
 
 I learnt a lesson from the flowers to-day : 
 As o'er the fading hawthorn-blooms I sighed, 
 Whose petals fair lay scattered far and wide, 
 
 Lo ! suddenly upon a dancing spray 
 
 I saw the first wild-roses clustered gay 
 
 What though the smile I loved so soon had died 
 From one sweet flower there, shining at its side, 
 
 The blushing Rose surpassed the snowy May. 
 
 So, if as life glides on, we miss some flowers 
 
 Which once shed light and fragrance on our way, 
 
 Yet still the kindly compensating hours 
 Weave us fresh wreaths in beautiful array; 
 And long as in the paths of peace we stray, 
 
 Successive benedictions shall be ours ! 
 
 This is happily expressed, and it represents very fairly the 
 average level of Mr. Wilton's excellent verse. The ron- 
 deau and the rondel are handled not less deftly, and the 
 more lyrical pieces have a genuine spontaneity. Lyra 
 Pastoralis should appeal successfully to all who love the 
 Muse in her more tender and more thoughtful moods." 
 
CHAPTER XXIV 
 
 Modern additions, alterations, and improvements: The 
 Hall; the new Lodge ; Swimming Bath, Undergraduates' 
 Common Room, &c. ; the Chapel, Organ, and Choir 
 Room The present staff of the College Large amount 
 of Scholarship funds in relation to the size of the College 
 The Athletic record. 
 
 IN an ancient institution the work of renewing and 
 improving must be always going on. A great deal has 
 been done in this way at St. Catharine's within living 
 memory. In the year 1868 the very plain windows of 
 the Hall and the Library were removed and replaced by 
 windows in a gothic style, and a bay projecting into 
 the court was added at the east end of the Hall. These 
 works were all of them excellent in themselves, and 
 well done, but they were not in keeping with the severe 
 plainness of the rest of the Court, which was popularly 
 likened to the inside of a square chimney. Some 
 eminent critics, who had seemed to be scornful about 
 the chimney, were heard to declare when it was too late 
 that there had been a real beauty in its severity, and 
 that they had always admired it for its fidelity to 
 style. The architect of the new work was W. M. Faw- 
 cett, M.A. ; the cost was <1770. 
 
 In 187576 the new Master's Lodge was built. No 
 doubt the old Lodge was inconvenient for the residence 
 of a family. It was very many years since it had been 
 tested in that respect, for Dr. Philpott had no children 
 and Dr. Procter was a bachelor, and their tenures of the 
 Lodge had extended over nearly seventy years. A young 
 
Front a photograph by} [/. Palmer Clarke, Cambridge 
 
 THE HALL, A.D. 1675, AS ALTERED 1868. 
 
'"HE 
 
 UN/VER- 
 
 OF 
 
 <dk!fORNit 
 
MODERN ALTERATIONS 
 
 wife and a growing family and the increased require- 
 ments of modern times found the house more and more 
 inconvenient, and the College determined to build a 
 new Lodge, retaining the old Lodge for the residence of 
 Fellows of the College. The only possible place was 
 opposite the old court of Queens 1 , between St. Catha- 
 rine's and Silver Street. The present writer "had long 
 ceased to be a Fellow of the College, and had no voice 
 in the matter ; but it was strongly his opinion that, if 
 this course was adopted, the Lodge should be so built as 
 to be the possible west end of a second court, open, 
 like the present court, to Trumpington Street. Much 
 of the property between the proposed site and Trump- 
 ington Street was not the property of the College, but 
 that might be only a question of time. Indeed the 
 main part of it became the property of the College 
 soon after the new Lodge had been built on a plan 
 which has made it impossible that it should ever be the 
 end of a new court. 
 
 The architect was W. M. Fawcett, M.A. ; the cost of 
 the building was about ^9000, exclusive of the sacrifice 
 of rent of nine dwelling-houses, pulled down to free the 
 site. Mr. Fawcett took many of the details from the 
 front of Sawston Hall. The old panelling used in some 
 of the rooms is very good. That in the study is from 
 the old Buttery ; in the dining-room, from Cornwall 
 House at Castle End. 
 
 Not long after this, the College added to its property 
 on the east side of the new Lodge by the purchase of 
 another important site between the Ramsden Buildings 
 and Silver Street. The title goes back to 1566, when 
 " the President and Ffelowes of the Collegge of Seignt 
 Margaret and Seignt Barnard, comenly called the 
 
244 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Quens Collegge in Cambrigge alienaten and sellen the 
 spread or splaid eagle to a ffelowe of the College of 
 Mary Valence, commonly called Pembrok halle in 
 Cambrigge.' 1 The purchaser was Thomas Bylle, a 
 Doctor in Physyke, and as the tenement had " a Bredith 
 in the Est hedde thereof abutting upon the Kyngs 
 heighe way xxxiiii footes and five inches," it is probable 
 that Dr. Bylle proposed to practise physic there. The 
 " chef rent of iiiid. by the yer " was reserved ; the price 
 was Ix li. sterling. The fluctuations in price in 220 
 years have been as follows : In 1552 it was sold for 
 44 ; in 1568 for ,40 ; in 1626 for 300, to an inn- 
 keeper ; in 1657 for 435 to a Doctor of physic again ; 
 in 1719 for 450 ; and in 1755 for 370. 
 
 On the area acquired on this side of the College there 
 are now a large Swimming-bath, a Common Room 
 and a Reading Room for the undergraduates, a Library 
 of Reference, a Lecture Room, and a Garden. By these 
 means a very great addition has been made to the 
 amenities and usefulness of the College as a residence 
 for undergraduates. 
 
 In 1892, soon after the appointment of Mr. Spratt 
 and Mr. Southward as joint Tutors, a large and 
 handsome field at Newnham was purchased and laid out 
 for cricket and football at a cost of 2200. This 
 important extension was promoted chiefly by Mr. 
 Spratt, who has for more than forty years been the 
 mainspring of efforts to develop the manhood of the 
 undergraduate members of the College. 
 
 In the year 1893 the Society felt that something 
 should be done to render the Chapel better suited to 
 modern requirements. The suggestion was first made 
 by the Rev. W. T. Southward in a Commemoration 
 
IMPROVEMENTS IN THE CHAPEL 245 
 
 Sermon. The Master and Fellows had promised in 
 their petition for its consecration in Queen Anne's 
 time 
 
 "for ourselves and our successors, that we will ever hold 
 it as an Holy Place, even as God's House, and use it 
 accordingly, and that we will from time to time, and ever 
 hereafter, as need shall be, see it conveniently repaired 
 and decently furnished, in such sort as a Chapel ought to 
 be." 
 
 In a spirit worthy of their ancestors the Master and 
 Fellows and other members of the College gave of their 
 goods to beautify their " Holy Place," " God's House," 
 the joint Tutors especially, Mr. Spratt and Mr. South- 
 ward, giving liberally from the profits of their Tutor- 
 ship for a term of years, and devoting themselves to 
 the task of collecting money. The labours of Mr. 
 Spratt in this respect, and his large gifts towards the 
 cost of the Organ, must never be forgotten in the 
 history of the College. The contributions of donors 
 were supplemented by grants from the College, and the 
 sum expended exceeded ^4000. 
 
 At length the work was done, and the beautified 
 Chapel was reopened on January 9, 1895. The following 
 is a statement of the ceremonial and of the work : 
 
 Before the commencement of the office of Matins, 
 
 The President presented to the Master a petition for the 
 
 dedication of the Organ: the Master then read the 
 
 following 
 
 PRAYER OF DEDICATION. 
 
 ' c Almighty God, giver of all good, we Thine unworthy 
 servants most humbly beseech Thee to vouchsafe to bless 
 and hallow to Thy honour and glory this instrument of 
 
246 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 music, fashioned for Thy service and wrought in Thy 
 praise. To all that hereafter shall serve Thee in this 
 office, grant, we beseech Thee, Thy heavenly grace, that 
 in all humbleness and holiness of heart, they may render 
 to Thy praise Thine own most excellent gift of music, in 
 ever present memory of their most solemn charge. And 
 on all that serve Thee with the voice of praise and prayer, 
 lay, we beseech Thee, Thy strengthening hand, that they 
 may sing with the spirit and with the understanding also. 
 Finally we entreat Thee that the course of our lives may 
 be so ordered that at the last we may sing with angels 
 and archangels that new song which is the song of those 
 redeemed by the cross and passion of Thy dear son, our 
 Lord and Saviour, Jesus Christ, to Whom with Thee and 
 The Holy Ghost be all honour and glory, both now and 
 evermore. Amen." 
 
 Then followed Matins. The special Lessons, 2 Chron- 
 icles v. 11 to end ; Revelation xiv. 1-7. 
 
 After the morning service, an organ recital was given by 
 H. W. Richards, Esq., organist of Christ Church, Lancaster 
 Gate. 
 
 At Evensong the Special Psalms were xcviii., cxlix., and 
 cl, ; the Special Lessons, Ezra iii. 1-4 ; Revelation xv. 
 
 The recital after the Evening Service was given by 
 Doctor Bunnett, organist of St. Peter Mancroft, Norwich, 
 and organist to the Corporation of the City of Norwich. 
 
 The organ was exhibited to visitors and played upon 
 by Mr. Spratt, to whose untiring zeal arid great knowledge 
 of the construction and the use of organs the beautiful 
 instrument thus solemnly dedicated mainly owes its exist- 
 ence and its perfection. The technical details of its parts 
 will be found in the Appendix, page 260. 
 
 It was difficult for any one who had not seen the Chapel 
 since the old times to realise that it was the same 
 building. The work had included the complete stripping 
 
From a photograph by\ [/. Palmet Clarke, Cambridge 
 
 THE CHAPEL, A.u. 1704, AS ALTERED 1895. 
 
IMPROVEMENTS IN THE CHAPEL 247 
 
 of the walls of the Chapel, in consequence of the defective 
 state of the old plaster- work, and their recoating with 
 Parian cement, the reparation of the ceiling and cornice, 
 the relaying of the old marble floor, and the introduction of 
 a new heating apparatus. A richly ornamented frieze 
 had been placed beneath the cornice, and the bareness of 
 the wall surface above the windows relieved by panels of 
 plaster work. The ceiling and walls had been distempered 
 throughout. 
 
 The old oak work had been cleaned from incrustations 
 of varnish, the beautiful details of the old carving being 
 thus brought into prominent relief. The altar platform 
 had been set back a foot pace, and a new altar-table, of 
 solid oak and marble, and a credence-table, had been pro- 
 vided. Candlesticks of attractive design had replaced the 
 old china tubes, made in the semblance of candles, from 
 which jets of gas used to proceed. 
 
 The level of the Ante-chapel had been lowered one foot, 
 and a new floor of black and white marble, laid diagonally, 
 replaced the old stone floor, which was much broken and 
 defaced. The walls of the Ante-chapel had been panelled 
 with oak, and a lobby with doors and pilasters of richly 
 carved oak had been added on the south side. On the 
 north side a smaller door with corresponding lobby had 
 been inserted to provide an entrance for the choir and 
 afford access to a vestry, the erection of which was under 
 consideration. Above the ceiling of the Ante-chapel, of 
 highly elaborate design, the organ was placed, its weight 
 being borne on iron girders. The many difficulties 
 involved had been successfully overcome by the skill of the 
 architect (Thomas Garner, Esq.) and the builders (Messrs. 
 Rattee and Kett of Cambridge). 
 
 On the west face of the screen a tablet of brass is to 
 be placed to commemorate the renovation of the Chapel in 
 affectionate remembrance ot Henry Philpott, Bishop of 
 
248 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Worcester, for sixteen years the honoured Master of this 
 ancient foundation. 
 
 A window of painted glass has since been inserted by 
 Alfred Pretor, Esq., one of the Fellows of the College, a 
 liberal donor. It is the easternmost window on the south 
 side, and is the first of a series depicting the legend of St. 
 Catharine ; the subject is St. Catharine before the Emperor. 
 
 In the evening a dinner was given in the College 
 Hall. 
 
 The Master, Dr. Robinson, in proposing the toast of 
 the Queen, made reference to the special esteem in 
 which her Majesty and the late Prince Consort held 
 Dr. Philpott, his predecessor, late Bishop of Worcester. 
 And in proposing "Prosperity to the College " he 
 pointed out that they were within six days of the 420th 
 anniversary of the License to hold Divine Service in the 
 original Chapel of the College, the immediate pre- 
 decessor of the building that day reopened. He spoke 
 of five of his predecessors in the Mastership, the 
 eminent divine of the Commonwealth, Dr. Lightfoot, 
 beneath whose portrait he was standing ; Dr. Eachard ; 
 Sir William Dawes, Archbishop of York, who is buried 
 in the Ante-chapel by the side of the fair wife whom he 
 lost in youth when he was Master ; Sherlock, Bishop of 
 London ; and Dr. Philpott, whose services to the Uni- 
 versity were of unrivalled importance. The toast was 
 responded to by Canon G. F. Browne, of St. Paul's, 
 formerly a Fellow and since Bishop of Bristol, and Sir 
 C. C. Trevor, C.B, 
 
 Professor Lumby, the Lady Margaret Professor of 
 Divinity, proposed "The Non- Residents," to which 
 Canons Norman and Cockshott and the Reverend S. 
 Bentley replied. 
 
IMPROVEMENTS IN THE CHAPEL 249 
 
 The toast of " The Master " concluded the formal 
 list of the proceedings. Then the health of A. W. 
 Spratt was drunk with musical honours, Mr. Spratt 
 expressing in reply the hope that the College might 
 continue to turn out sound scholars, good cricketers, 
 good oarsmen and good Christians, men who are pre- 
 pared to uphold Church and State, and in all places 
 and at all times to do their duty. The healths of the 
 President and late Tutor, the Reverend E. T. S. Carr, 
 and of the Reverend W. T. Southward, joint Tutor 
 with Mr. Spratt, were received with great heartiness, and 
 their characteristically short and pointed speeches closed 
 the proceedings, so far as the Hall was concerned. 
 
 Behind the Chapel, on the site of the old fives-court, 
 a Choir Room has been built, connected with the 
 Chapel by a cloister. Here the daily practice of the 
 choristers and singing men, most of whom are exhibi- 
 tioners of the College, is conducted ; and here the choir 
 assemble, twenty-seven strong, on Tuesday, Thursday, 
 and Saturday evenings for choral evensong; and on 
 Sundays for the ordinary services, which are of the 
 Cathedral type, the music being of the most difficult 
 and elaborate nature, and requiring great care and 
 experience, besides constant practice, for its exposition. 
 The acting officials of the College at the present 
 time (1902) are, besides the Master: Tutors, Mr. A. W. 
 Spratt, M.A., Rev. W. T. Southward, M.A., Mus.B. ; 
 Bursar, Rev. E. T. S. Carr, M.A. ; Dean, Mr. Spratt ; 
 Chaplain, Mr. Southward ; Steward, Mr. Spratt. 
 
 The instruction of the College is allotted as follows : 
 Classics, Mr. Spratt ; Mathematics, Mr. C. J. Lay, M.A.; 
 Theology, Rev. W. T. Southward; History, Mr. 
 F. M. Rushmore, 
 
250 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 The amount distributed by the College in benefac- 
 tions, partly open scholarships, partly grants and 
 assistances to the sons of former members and to ordina- 
 tion candidates, is very remarkable, in proportion to 
 the income of the College, reaching in some years to 
 more than ^1200. The Tutors have throughout their 
 tenure of office endeavoured to attract and retain for 
 the College men who should be useful to their country 
 in Church and State : and in furtherance of this object 
 have been liberal in reduction and remission of their 
 fees in deserving cases. The number of undergraduate 
 members of the College now average about sixty. 
 It is to be hoped that old St. Catharine's men will 
 remember the claims which the College has upon 
 their attention, and will recruit from their own 
 families the stock, so full of interest, which the College 
 has through four centuries and a quarter so faithfully 
 reared. 
 
 It is worth putting on record, in this little history of 
 a small College, that the whole of the members of the 
 Boat-club once rowed in the College Boat through the 
 week of the May races, and kept their place on the 
 river, and that no unworthy place. This occurred in 
 the year 1857. In the three years 1854, 1855, 1856, 
 the boat had made twenty-one places, rising from 
 thirtieth on the river to ninth. In those three years 
 the College made its bump every night but one, and on 
 one night it made two places. The same undergraduate 
 gave the time for the start on all the twenty-one nights 
 except one ; on that afternoon he had been thrown 
 from his horse at the Newmarket races, and could not 
 get back to start the boat. That was the only night 
 of the twenty-one on which it did not make its bump. 
 
ATHLETIC RECORD 251 
 
 One of the many bumps was disputed, and the captains 
 directed that the race should be rowed again the next 
 afternoon. The College determined to row on till the 
 rival boat, Magdalene, stopped of its own accord. This 
 did not happen till the moment when the prow of the 
 boat, having mounted the side of the boat in front, 
 ripped tip the jersey of number 6. When 1857 came, 
 so many of the rowing-men had gone down, that only 
 eight full members of the Boat Club remained. The 
 honorary member was made a full member, who had on 
 twenty previous occasions started the boat, and put into 
 the boat, and with that crew, comprising all the 
 nine members of the Club, they rowed through the 
 May week, overlapping the eighth boat, Sidney, night 
 after night in the Long Reach. Unfortunately they 
 took off the next year and tied up at the bottom, 
 instead of going down a place each night like men and 
 hoping for some fresh acquisition of rowing strength. 
 
 A list of some of our University Blues may be given 
 here. 
 
 Athletic Sports: One Mile: E. S. T. Badger, 1886 . 
 R. R. Conway, 1884; J. W. Shuker, 1886 and 1887. Three 
 miles: E. S. T. Badger, 1887. High Jump: L. H. 
 Browning, 1887. Long Jump: E. W. Stocks, 1875, 1876 ; 
 G. Wiles. Cross Country Running : E. S. T. Badger, 
 1887; R. R. Conway, 1883 and 1884; D. E. Payn, 1885 
 and 1886. 
 
 Billiards : E. P. Ward. 
 
 Bicycling: C. K. Phillips, 1901. 
 
 Golf:U. C. Bourne, 1885. 
 
 Chess. R. Battersby, 1896 and 1897; F. P. Carr, 1879 
 and 1880; E. L. Kearney, 1877 ; H. E. Robinson, 1886 to 
 1890 (included); A. L. Stainer, 1899. 
 
ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Association Football: L. T. Driffield, 1900, 1901 and 
 1902. 
 
 Cricket: G. F. Helm, 1862 and 1863; C. F. Norman, 
 1852 and 1853; L. T. Driffield, 1902. 
 
 It rests with the Undergraduates and the younger 
 graduates of the College to keep up its record of useful 
 work in Church and State. Dr. Sherlock's words of 
 two hundred years ago, quoted on the title page, were 
 eloquent in their generation and true. The members 
 of the College who are now nearing the end of their 
 work in life hope that those words have not entirely 
 ceased to be true of times less remote : and they pray 
 that in the near future the words may become more and 
 more abundantly true : " Mater nostra Catherina, prole 
 sua felix, multos nunc et olim sibi vendicat, summis 
 Ecclesiae et Reipublicae honoribus ornatos, viros omni 
 laudum genere florentissimos, et matre virgine filios non 
 indignos." 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 BISHOPS WHO HAVE BEEN MEMBERS OF THE 
 COLLEGE 
 
 Blackball, Offspring. 
 Boyd Carpenter, William. 
 *Bradford, Samuel. 
 Browne, George Forrest. 
 Brownrigge, Ralph. 
 Dawes, Sir William. 
 Dealtry, Thomas. 
 Forster, William. 
 Hoadly, Benjamin. 
 Hoadly, John. 
 Hutchinson, Francis. 
 Leng, John. 
 
 Mey, John. 
 
 Moule, Handley C. G. 
 Overall, John. 
 Pain, Arthur Wellesley 
 Philpott, Henry. 
 Rust, George. 
 Sandys, Edwin. 
 Sherlock, Thomas. 
 Thomas, John. 
 Turton, Thomas. 
 Wilson, Christopher. 
 
 MASTERS OF ST. CATHARINE'S. 
 
 1473 
 1475 
 1479 
 1487 
 1506 
 1507 
 1529 
 IS47 
 IS54 
 1559 
 IS77 
 1598 
 1607 
 1626 
 1635 
 
 I. Robert Wodelarke. 
 II. Richard Roche. 
 
 III. John Tapton. 
 
 IV. John Wardall. 
 
 V. Richard Balderstone. 
 VI. Thomas Green. 
 VII. Reginald Baynbrigge. 
 VIII. Edwin Sandys. 
 IX. Edmund Cosin. 
 X. John Mey. 
 XI. Edmund Hounde. 
 XII. John Overall. 
 
 XIII. John Hills. 
 
 XIV. Richard Sibbs. 
 
 1645 XVI. William Spurstow. 
 
 1650 XVII. John Lightfoot. 
 
 1675 XVIII. John Eachard. 
 
 1697 XIX. Sir William Dawes, 
 Bart. 
 
 1714 XX. Thomas Sherlock. 
 
 1719 XXI. Thomas Crosse. 
 
 1736 XXII. Edward Hubbard. 
 
 1741 XXIII. Kenrick Prescot. 
 
 1779 XXIV. Lowther Yates. 
 
 1799 XXV. Joseph Procter. 
 
 1845 XXVI. Henry Philpott. 
 
 1861 XXVII. Charles Kirkby Rob- 
 inson. 
 
 XV. Ralph Brownrigge. 
 * Samuel Bradford is the only one of the Bishops who is not 
 named in the text. Cole states that he was a Catharine man. He 
 was Prebendary of Westminster, Bishop of Carlisle 1718-23, and 
 Bishop of Rochester 1723-1731. He was born about 1651, entered 
 at Corpus, and proceeded M.A. from that College in 1681. After 
 some vicissitudes he became Master of Corpus. ' ' Bradford " entered 
 Fellow-Commoner at St. Catharine's in 1685, when he was already 
 M.A. The statement of Cole must mean that this was Samuel 
 Bradford, the future Bishop, who had deserted Corpus for a time 
 and afterwards returned as Master. 
 
254 
 
 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 LIST OF PERSONS ENTERED AT ST. CATHARINE'S AS 
 NOBLEMEN (N.) AND FELLOW COMMONERS, 1627-1757. 
 
 ADAMS, Ri., Lond., 1635. 
 Allan, Th., Allan Flatts, Durh., 
 
 1739- 
 
 Alstone, Pe.,i628. 
 Amcott, 1644. 
 Anderson, Sir Edm. (N.), 1704. 
 
 BACON, Nath., Suff., 1660. 
 Bacon, Nich., Suff., 1634. 
 Bacon, Ri., 1668. 
 
 junr., 1669. 
 Basil, Martin, 1630. 
 Barnard, Th., 1663. 
 Barnardiston, Rob., Bedf., 1637. 
 Barnardiston, Th., Suff., 1632. 
 Barnardiston, Th., 1633. 
 Baker, Rob., Suss., 1633. 
 Bedingfield, 1672. 
 Bellamy, Job., 1679. 
 
 Crayle, Lond., 1740. 
 Bellasie, Wm., York, 1628. 
 Bennet, junr., 1644. 
 Bennett, 1644. 
 Bent, Geo., Devon, 1726. 
 Biddulph, Mi., 1677. 
 Blomfield, Wm., 1677. 
 Bloys, 1665. 
 Bloyse, Suff., 1640, i. 
 Blunt, 1686. 
 Bonfoy, Herts., 1690. 
 Boothby, 1665. 
 Bovey, Ra., Lond., 1631. 
 Bower, 1686. 
 Bracey, 1645. 
 Bradford (M.A.), 1685. 
 Brame, 1652. 
 Brand, 1683. 
 Brett, Jo., 1663. 
 Brewster, Fra., Suff., 1640, i. 
 Brograve, Aug., 1680. 
 
 Brograve, Sir Jo. (N.), 1679. 
 Brooke, Suff., 1637. 
 
 ,, 1652. 
 
 Bunbury, Sir C. (N.), 1764. 
 Bunbury, Sir H. (N.), 1693. 
 Bunbury, H., s. of Sir H., 1719. 
 Bunbury, H. , s. of Sir W., 1767. 
 Bunbury, Th., s. of Sir W., 1755. 
 Burgoyne, 1649. 
 
 C/ESAR, C., 1667. 
 
 C., 1688. 
 
 H., 1691. 
 
 Th., s. of Sir C., 1701. 
 Calthorpe, 1643. 
 Capell, Gam., Ess., 1638. 
 Carew, Nich., 1702. 
 Carr, Jo., 1740. 
 Cartwright, Th., 1686. 
 Cayley, Wm., s. of Sir A., 1717. 
 Chernock, St. John, Bedf., 1637. 
 Chester, E., s. of Rob., 1729. 
 Chester, Rob., Herts, 1640, i, 
 Clark, Th., 1688. 
 Clarke, 1644. 
 
 Coggeshall, Th., Diss, 1720. 
 Colman, Philips, 1727. 
 Cotton, Staff., 1654. 
 
 1662. 
 Cox, Dan., 1694. 
 Culpeper, 1646. 
 Curson, 1643. 
 Cutts, Jo., 1675. 
 Ri., 1669. 
 
 DANBY, Wm., s. of Abstrupus, 
 
 Farnley, Yorks., 1730. 
 Darnall, Th., 1660. 
 Davison, 1627. 
 Daws, Sir R., Surr. (N.), 1685 
 
APPENDIX 
 
 255 
 
 Dawes, Sir Wm., 1689. 
 
 D'Arcy, 1719. 
 Dawson, E. Cooke, Kendall, 
 
 1726. 
 
 Deane, 1643. 
 1647. 
 Dewes, Suff., 1631. 
 Doble, 1645. 
 
 Dorrell, Sam., Kent, 1640, i. 
 Dove, C., 1707. 
 Drury, Suff., 1632. 
 Duke, Geo., 1635. 
 
 EARL, 1665. 
 Ellerker, 1645. 
 Ellis, Jo., Line., 1637. 
 Evelyn, Th., Lond., 1635. 
 Everard, Jo., Ess., 1658. 
 Ri., 1659. 
 
 FAGG, Jo., 1663. 
 
 ,, Rob., 1663, 
 
 ., 1674. 
 Fern, Th., 1688. 
 Fleetwood, Rog. , Northants, 
 
 1632. 
 Freestone, 1670. 
 
 GENT, 1660. 
 
 Garrard, Fra., Herts., 1631. 
 
 Ja., 1668. 
 Goodwin, 1683. 
 Gore, Jo., Ess., 1640, i. 
 
 HALES, Alex., Kent, 1640, i. 
 Hanmer, Th., Flint, 1719. 
 Harborne, Wm., Norf., 1628. 
 Harris, Ess., 1659. 
 Harrison, Wm., Lond., 1635. 
 Harvey, 1653. 
 Harvie, Jo., 1682. 
 Hatcher, Th., 1685. 
 Hayes, Wm., Suss., 1640, i. 
 Heatley, Fra., Hunt., 1636. 
 Wm., Hunt., 1638. 
 
 Hill, Jo., 1628. 
 Hobart, H., Norf., 1635. 
 Hopwood, Jo., 1678. 
 Hume, Alex., 1736. 
 Hussey, Jo., Line., 1640, i. 
 1685. 
 
 JENNEY, Edm., Suff., 1732. 
 
 KEMP, Rob., 1684. 
 Kirbye, 1659. 
 Knivett, Jo., 1669. 
 Knyvett, Th., 1671. 
 
 LEIGH, 1640, i 
 Lemman, Mat., 1688. 
 Lloyd, Ri., Chest., 1737. 
 
 MAN, 1668. 
 
 Marsh, Th., Mid., 1640, i. 
 
 Masham, Fra., Ess., 1634. 
 
 Jo., Ess., 1632. 
 
 Wm., Ess., 1632 
 Massingberd, Wm., 1694 
 Meers, Jo., 1683. 
 Middleton, Th., 1691 
 Milner, Th., 1736. 
 Moorton, Ri., 1688. 
 
 NOADES, Geo., Herts., 1684. 
 OWEN, Jo., 1661. 
 
 PAGETT, Th., 1661. 
 
 Parker, Sam., 1666. 
 
 Parkhurst, Nath., Lond., 1634. 
 
 Parteric, 1646. 
 
 Partheric, 1672. 
 
 Paston, 1652. 
 
 Pegge, Strelley, Beauchief, 1726. 
 
 Peirse, Jo., Yorks., 1680. 
 
 Pennington, Isaac, Lond., 1633. 
 
 Pern, Chester, Camb., 1726. 
 
 Phesent, Ste., 1630. 
 
 Pheasant, 1666. 
 
 Pickering, Jo., Northants, 1631. 
 
256 
 
 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Pinchon, Herts., 1680. 
 
 Potts, Jo., Norf., 1630. 
 
 Powell, Th. , 1679. 
 
 Poynter, Sam., s. of Jo., Kelsall, 
 
 Herts., 1712. 
 Priestley, Herts., 1686. 
 Prude, 1642. 
 Pygott, 1630. 
 
 READ, Th., Line., 1627. 
 Reve, Chr., 1681. 
 Reymund, 1648. 
 Rich, Hatton (N.), 1639. 
 Richards, 1649. 
 Robarts, Sir Th., 1674. 
 Roberts, Th., Ess., 1633. 
 
 Sir Th., Kent (N.), 
 1708. 
 
 Rolte, 1659. 
 Rous, Sir Jo., 1671. 
 Rouse, Jo., 1694. 
 
 SAMBROOK, Jo., 1708. 
 Scott, Dr., 1666. 
 
 Geo., Ess., 1637. 
 Shalcrosse, Th., 1708. 
 Sherman, 1646. 
 Soame, Jo., Suff., 1640, i. 
 Wm., Lond., 1637. 
 Sotheby, Ja., 1670. 
 Ja., 1699. 
 Spencer, Sir Jo. (N.) 1694. 
 
 A printed account of many of 
 College is placed by the author 
 
 Springet, Herb., Cant., 1639. 
 
 Wm., Cant., 1636. 
 Spurstow, Jos., Lond., 1634. 
 
 Rob., 1663. 
 Stand, Wm., 1710. 
 Stanton, Wm., 1677. 
 Staunton, 1640, i. 
 Sterling, Line., 1627. 
 St. John, Ol., Northants, 1640, i. 
 Sweetapple, 1695. 
 Sydenham, Phil., 1694. 
 
 TOMLINSON, 1629. 
 
 Tyrell, Jo., s. of Sir C., 1702 
 
 WASTALL, sen., 1651. 
 jun., 1651. 
 Wendy, Fra., Camb., 1632. 
 Westerne, Th., s. of Th., 1707. 
 Whichcote, Fra., s. of Sir Paul, 
 
 1707. 
 Whichcote, Fra., s. of Sir Fra., 
 
 Line., 1756. 
 Whitehead, Ri., 1676. 
 
 1643. 
 
 Whiteway, 1645. 
 Whiting, 1671. 
 
 Wightman, Wm., Notts., 1631. 
 Wilbraham, Th., Chest., 1639. 
 
 1679. 
 Williams, Wm., 1735. 
 
 the above-named Members of the 
 in the College Library. 
 
APPENDIX 257 
 
 Willoughby, Sir Fra. (N.), 1682 
 Willoughby, Th., 1683. 
 Windham, Jo., Norf., 1638. 
 Winnington, Fra., 1710. 
 Wiseman, sen., 1645. 
 
 Wiseman, jun., 1645. 
 Wood, 1648. 
 
 Woodhall, Th., Ess., 1633. 
 Wright, Rob., Sum, 1634. 
 Wyngate, 1644. 
 
 PORTRAITS. 
 
 The portraits in the Hall, Combination Room, and 
 Master's Lodge deserve more attention than they have 
 received in the past or can receive here. 
 
 It has been noted that in 1745 Mrs. Ramsden left to 
 the College all her pictures. They cost <5 17*. "for 
 carriage and porterage," and were placed in the Hall 
 and Lodge. Some of the portraits are very good as 
 paintings, and some of the persons are very charming. 
 There is a list of most of them in a Tract in the University 
 Library.* It mentions the following : 
 
 1 . Lady Ayscough, Mrs. Ramsden' s first cousin, half-length. 
 
 2. Another lady, half-length. 
 
 3-6. A lady, and three gentlemen, unknown, by Sir 
 Godfrey Kneller. 
 
 7. Mrs. Mary Ramsden, the foundress, a charming 
 
 picture. 
 
 8. Mr. Brearey, Rector of Boxworth, Cambs., half-length. 
 
 9. Mrs. Brearey, his wife, Mrs. Ramsden's sister, half- 
 
 length. 
 
 10. Mrs. Ramsden's father, half-length. 
 
 11. Mrs. Ramsden's mother, a charming picture, said to be 
 
 by Sir Peter Lely, half-length. 
 
 12-14. A divine, and two ladies, unknown, three-quarters. 
 Some of these sizes appear to be wrong. 
 
 In 1773 the College paid to Mr. Freeman, their adviser 
 
 * Room Theta. A Catalogue of Pictures in the Public Library and 
 respective Colleges. J. Archdeacon, Printer to the University. 
 
 R 
 
258 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 in the management of the estates of the College, 
 12 12*. "for a half-length picture of the Founder." In 
 1776 they paid l 1*. "for repairing Dr. Gostlyn." 
 
 In April 1849 the Reverend Francis Procter gave to 
 the College ten pictures for the Lodge, the property of 
 his late uncle, Dr. Procter. The list of these pictures is 
 in the College Order Book under date April 30, 1849. 
 
 The gift of the portrait of Archdeacon Blackburn has 
 been recorded on page 197. 
 
 In 1841 the College paid for a picture of St. Catharine, 
 painted by Mrs. Criddle, 52 10*., and for the frame and 
 carriage 10 18*. The tradition is that the picture was 
 intended to fill the panel at the east end of the Chapel, 
 but proving to be too broad for the panel, it has remained 
 ever since in the College Hall. 
 
 The pictures now (1902) in the Hall are as follows: 
 Beginning at the north-east corner and passing round the 
 walls, we have, (1) Mrs. Ramsden, (2) Dr. Woodlark, 
 
 (3) Bishop Benjamin Hoadly, as Chancellor of the Garter ; 
 
 (4) In the bay, Bishop Sherlock ; (5) In the bay, a divine, 
 unknown ; (6) Bishop Turton, as Dean of Westminster ; 
 
 (7) John Ray ? Overall ? ; (7) Dr. Corrie, and above him 
 
 (8) An elderly lady, one of the Ramsden portraits, probably 
 Mrs. Ramsden's grandmother, Mary Skerne, wife of the 
 elder Robert Robinson; (9) St. Catharine; (10) Mrs. 
 Ramsden's father, Robert Robinson, and above him (11) 
 Mrs. Ramsden's mother; (12) Archbishop Sandys; (13) A 
 divine, unknown, the object of the remark " Looks as if he 
 was raised on warped land," page 185; (14) Dr. John 
 Lightfoot. Several of these pictures greatly need skilled 
 attention ; they are perishing. Several of the pictures in 
 the Combination Room are of doubtful attribution or of 
 persons unknown. Beginning at the north-east corner 
 and passing round the walls, we have (15) A gentleman 
 unknown; (16) A gentleman unknown, a very attractive 
 
APPENDIX 259 
 
 person; (17) Dr. Gostlyn, a very unattractive person 
 (18) Sir John Cutts in youth (see No. 29); (19) A gentleman 
 unknown; (20) Dr. Procter; (21) A person unknown, one 
 of the oldest portraits; (22) A divine, unknown; (23) 
 Probably one of the Ramsden portraits; (24) A divine, 
 unknown; (25) A person unknown; (26) Said to be 
 Charles I. as a child; (27) Bishop Turton, very poor; 
 (28) Archdeacon Blackburn; (29) Lord Cutts in middle 
 age (see No. 18); (30) Unknown. There is a sort of 
 tradition that persons who entered as noblemen presented 
 their portraits to the Combination Room. If there is any 
 substance in this tradition, the handsomely dressed laymen 
 whose portraits are now in the room may be any of these : 
 Sir Edmund Anderson (1704), Sir John Brograve (1764), 
 Sir C. Bunbury (1764), Sir H. Bunbury (1693), Sir Robert 
 Dawes (1685), Hatton Rich (1639), Sir Thomas Roberts 
 (1708), Sir John Spencer (1694), Sir Francis Willoughby 
 (1682). 
 
 In the dining-room of the Master's Lodge there is a 
 portrait of John Ray, Ex dono Ri: Ray Armig. 1752, and 
 a portrait of Dr. Bui roughs in scarlet. On the same wall 
 with Dr. Burroughs is a divine with an addressed letter in 
 his hand. Some twenty-five years ago we read the address : 
 A I'avoyer et conseil de Pay erne. The present writer made 
 inquiry in the annals of Payerne, but could not identify 
 any Catharine Hall man as connected with religious matters 
 there. In the drawing-room are probably three Ramsden 
 portraits a lady unknown on the left side of the fireplace, 
 and on the right side perhaps Mrs. Ramsden' s brother, 
 Thomas Robinson, and her sister, Mrs. Brearey, next to 
 him on the west wall ; or these two are said to be 
 Lady Ayscough and her brother, cousins of Mrs. Ramsden. 
 The two ladies appear to be sisters. 
 
 Over the fireplace in the Hall is another of the Ramsden 
 portraits, a pretty woman ; on the staircase yet another, a 
 
260 
 
 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 very fine man, understood to be Robert Skerne, Mr. Rams- 
 den's great-uncle, but strikingly resembling No. 10 in the 
 College Hall ; and on the landing above, a beautiful portrait 
 of a beautiful woman with a little dog. 
 
 SPECIFICATION OF THE ORGAN IN THE CHAPEL AS 
 DEDICATED ON JANUARY 9, 1895. 
 
 The instrument, constructed by Messrs. Norman Bros, 
 and Beard of Norwich, contains the following stops : 
 
 1. Open Diapason 
 
 (wood) . 
 
 2. Open Diapason 
 
 (metal). '> 
 
 3. Dulciana 
 
 PEDAL ORGAN. 
 
 
 4. Bourdon . 
 
 . 16 ft. 
 
 16 ft. 
 
 5. Bass Flute 
 
 (tone) 
 . 8ft. 
 
 16 ft. 
 
 6. Trombone 
 
 . 16 ft. 
 
 16 ft. 
 
 7. Violoncello 
 
 8ft. 
 
 CHOIR ORGAN. 
 
 1. 
 
 Dulciana 
 
 8 
 
 ft. 
 
 4. 
 
 Dulcet . 
 
 4 
 
 ft. 
 
 2. 
 
 Lieblich Ge- 
 
 
 
 5. 
 
 Flauto Traverse 
 
 4 
 
 ft. 
 
 
 deckt . 
 
 8 
 
 ft. 
 
 6. 
 
 Flageolet 
 
 2 
 
 ft. 
 
 3. 
 
 Viola 
 
 8 
 
 ft. 
 
 7. 
 
 Clarionet 
 
 8 
 
 ft. 
 
 GREAT ORGAN. 
 
 1. 
 
 Double open 
 
 
 
 6. 
 
 Harmonic Flute 
 
 4 
 
 ft. 
 
 
 Diapason 
 
 16 
 
 ft. 
 
 7. 
 
 Piccolo . 
 
 2 
 
 ft. 
 
 2. 
 
 Open Diapason 
 
 
 
 8. 
 
 Mixture (1 2th, 
 
 
 
 
 (large) . 
 
 8 
 
 ft 
 
 
 17th, 19th, 
 
 
 
 3. 
 
 Open Diapason 
 
 
 
 
 22nd) . 
 
 4 
 
 ranks 
 
 
 (small) . 
 
 8 
 
 ft. 
 
 9. 
 
 Harmonic 
 
 
 
 4. 
 
 Hohl Flote . 
 
 8 
 
 ft. 
 
 
 Trumpet 
 
 8 
 
 ft. 
 
 5. 
 
 Principal 
 
 4 
 
 ft. 
 
 
 
 
 
APPENDIX 261 
 
 SWELL ORGAN. 
 
 1. Bourdon . . 16 ft. 
 
 (tone) 
 
 2. Open Diapason 8 ft. 
 
 3. Stopped Dia- 
 
 pason . . 8 ft. 
 
 4. Gamba . . 8 ft. 
 
 5. Gemshorn 4> ft. 
 
 6. Unda Maris . 8 ft. 
 
 7. Vox Angelica 4 ft. 
 *8. Harmonic Ge 
 
 deckt . .4ft. 
 
 9. Mixture . 3 ranks 
 
 10. Oboe .' . 8 ft. 
 
 11. Horn 8 ft. 
 
 12. Contra fagotto . . 16 ft. 
 COUPLERS. 
 
 1. Choir to Pedal. 
 
 2. Great to Pedal. 
 
 3. Swell to Pedal. 
 
 4. Choir to Swell. 
 
 5. Swell to Great. 
 
 6. Swell super-octave. 
 
 ACCESSORIES. 
 
 I. Four combination pistons to Swell: 1. draws Vox 
 Angelica and stopped Diapason ; 2. adds open Diapason, 
 Gamba and Oboe ; 3. adds Gemshorn, Horn and Harmonic 
 Gedeckt ; 4. adds Bourdon, Mixture, and Contra fagotto. 
 
 II. Four combination pistons to Great: 1. draws Hohl 
 Flote ; 2. adds small open Diapason and Harmonic Flute ; 
 
 3. adds large open Diapason, Principal, and Piccolo ; 
 
 4. adds Double Diapason, Mixture, and Trumpet. 
 
 Each of these pistons provides at the same time its 
 appropriate Pedal organ. 
 
 III. One piston serves as Swell to Great Coupler. 
 
 IV. Tremulant. 
 
 V. Three composition Pedals ; 1 . Great to Pedal, on and 
 off; 2. Swell to Pedal, on and off; 3. reduces Pedal organ 
 to Dulciana. 
 
 VI. Two pedals in centre to Swell (Balance) and Choir, 
 with additional swell pedal at side. 
 
 * This stop is the counterpart of the so-called " German Flute " 
 introduced by Snetzler in his organ at King's Lynn, erected in 1754, 
 
ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 The action is pneumatic throughout, from the builder's 
 own patent. The draw stop knobs are of solid ivory with 
 shafts of ebony. The wind pressures vary from 3 \ to 8 in. 
 The necessary supply is derived from six feeders filling two 
 large reservoirs, placed outside the chapel, four for light 
 and two for heavy pressure, driven by two of Melvin's 
 hydraulic engines : each organ is also provided with its 
 own separate supply from independent bellows. 
 
 The case, which is of richly carved oak, is from the 
 designs of Thomas Gamer, Esq., and was constructed by 
 Messrs. Rattee and Kett, of Cambridge., 
 
 Space has been left inside for the addition of a solo 
 organ of 8 and an echo organ of 6 stops. 
 
 ORATOR'S SPEECHES, ETC. 
 
 THE following is the speech delivered by the Public 
 Orator, Mr. Sandys, Fellow and Tutor of St. John's, on 
 Thursday, June 19, 1884, in presenting the Rev. William 
 Boyd Carpenter, Bishop-designate of Ripon, for the degree 
 of D.D. jure dignitatis : 
 
 " Dignissime domine, domine Procancellarie, et tota 
 Academia. 
 
 Comitatum maximum Eboracensem nostis omnes quam 
 late pateat, rerurn naturae pulchritudine quam varia ex- 
 cellat, majorum nostrorum sive fortitudinis sive pietatis 
 quot monumentis glorietur. 
 
 ' Adde tot egregias urbes, operumque laborem, 
 Tot congesta manu praeruptis oppida saxis, 
 Fluminaque antiques subterlabeiitia muros.' 
 
 Talis autem tantaeque regionis partes illae quse ad occasum 
 solis et septentriones spectant, alumni nostri, quern reducem 
 salutamus, quasi tutelae sacrae propediem commendabun- 
 tur. Nostis ipsi qualis ab incepto processerit; olim inter 
 
APPENDIX 263 
 
 amicos suos Academicos litterarum amore et animi genero- 
 sitate insignis ; postea inter omnes hominura ordines, sive 
 pauperum in tabernis, sive regum prope turres, in laboribus 
 Sacris spectatus probatusque. Saeculi primi Christiani velut 
 imaginem hujus in Narcisso adumbratam vidistis ; ipsum 
 nuper in Academiae templo eloquentia solita contionantem 
 plus quam semel audivistis. E contionibus autem Hul- 
 seanis illis locum ilium hodie libet recordari, ubi judicem 
 magnum laudat dicentem, eo magis quemque inter Bri- 
 tannos pollere, quo quis doctrina, eloquentia, virtute, ceteris 
 antecellat. Addidit ipse eloquentiam sine doctrina esse 
 inanem quandam linguae volubilitatem ; eloquentiam cum 
 doctrina conjunctam, virtu tis vero expertem, quasi fucatum 
 esse dicendi nitorem ; veram eloquentiam sine virtute esse 
 nullam. Habemus hodie, Academici, trium illarum rerum 
 prsestantium in uno conjunctarum exemplar ; praesentem 
 videmus virum eloquentem, doctum, probum, Episcopum 
 Riponensem designatum WILLELMUM BOYD CARPENTER. 
 
 INSCRIPTION on the plate mentioned on page 237, by Sir 
 R. C. Jebb, M.P. : 
 
 GEORGIO FORREST BROWNE S.T.B. 
 ECCLESLE SANCTI PAULI CANONICO 
 
 COLLEGII SANCTI CATHARINE HONORIS CAUSA SOCIO 
 
 ARCHAEOLOGY PROFESSORI DISNEIANO VIRO FORTI STRENUO 
 
 LITTERARUM PARITER ET NEGOTIORUM PERITISSIMO 
 
 PROPTER RES ACADEMLE NAVITER GESTAS 
 
 D.D. 
 
 AMICI CANTABRIGIENSES 
 A.S. MDCCCXCII 
 
 One of a pair of massive candelabra was given by the 
 Council of Newnham College. The conclusion of the in- 
 scription was varied by Sir Richard Jebb : 
 
 PROPTER BENEFICIA IN COLLEGIUM NOVOVICENSE COLLATA 
 
 The following is the speech delivered by the Public 
 
264 ST. CATHARINE'S COLLEGE 
 
 Orator in presenting the right Reverend G. F. Browne, 
 Bishop of Stepney, for the degree of D.D. honoris causa : 
 
 Scholae antiquissimae discipulum, Collegio ab antiquo 
 honoris causa Socium electum, virum de Universitate tota 
 praeclare meritum, etiam ipsi honoris causa libenter salu- 
 tamus. Sexto abhinc anno Sancti Pauli canonicis adscriptus 
 et episcopatus titulo postea ornatus, novimus quanta 
 assiduitate in laboribus sacris obeundis versatus sit ; quoti- 
 ens populi totius in gratiam Ecclesiae Anglicanae historian! 
 quanto lumine illustraverit. Recordamur quanto prioris 
 aevi amore instinctus patriae monumenta antiqua inter nos- 
 met ipsos per quinquennium interpretatus sit ; quanto 
 iudicio procuratoris officio per sex annos functus sit ; Uni- 
 versitatis statutis denuo recensendis quattuor per annos 
 adiutor quam strenuus exstiterit ; Universitatis concilio 
 quanta cum dignitate per annos sedecim interfuerit ; Uni- 
 versitatis denique imperio non modo patriae per omnes 
 partes sed etiam in colonias nostras longinquas prospere 
 propagando annos duo et viginti quam feliciter dedicaverit. 
 Quid dicam de Alpibus ipsis ab alumno nostro totiens olim 
 superatis? quid de antris glacialibus ab eodem audacter 
 exploratis ? Alumni nostri nomeii, non iam antri inhospi- 
 talis in obscuritate absconditum sed urbis magnae in media 
 luce, imperii Britannici in ipso capite conspiciendum, non 
 saxi duri in tabulis insculptum sed Matris Almae in pectore 
 grato in perpetuum erit inscriptum. Etenim talium 
 virorum auxilio Universitatis nostrae fama in omnes terras 
 evecta est, et praecepta eius orbis terrarum in regiones 
 remotissimas penetrarunt. Talium virorum et praecepto et 
 exemplo admoniti plurimi didicerunt vitam sine veri 
 inquisitione esse vacuam, sine ordine esse vanam, multum 
 valere doctrinam examine iusto spectatam et probatam ; 
 Socratis denique dictum plusquam uno in sensu denuo esse 
 verum : 6 dve&raffTos fiios ov piwros at'6pu7rd. 
 
 Duco ad vos virum admodum reverendum, Georgium 
 Forrest Browne, Episcopum Stepneiensem. 
 
INDEX 
 
 ADDENBROOKE, John, 187, 217 
 Apostolical authority, 16 
 Arms of the College, 10 
 Arrowsinith, John, 119 
 Athletic record, 251 
 Aula Bella, 133 
 Aunger, Richard, 7 7 
 
 BACON, Nathaniel, 126-8 
 Bainbrigge, Reginald, 49 
 Balderston, Richard, 48 
 Bancroft, Thomas, 117 
 Barnardiston, 18, 40, 55, 56, 91, 92 
 Barn well Ahbey, lease from, 79 
 Bevershams, condemned to death, 
 
 133 
 
 Birmingham School, 138 
 Bishops of the College, 253 
 Blackhurne, Francis, 196 
 Blackball, Offspring, 160-1 
 Blues, 251-2 
 Boat Club, 250 
 Bond, John, 121 
 Bonnell, James, 149 
 Books, price of, 33, 34 
 Bradford, John, martyr, 52 
 Brookes, S., 128 
 Browne, G. F., 236 
 Brownrigge, Ralph, 102, 108-10, 
 
 129 
 
 Bucke, Thomas, 95, 132 
 Bull Court, 95 
 Bull Inn, 94, 211 
 Burials in the Chapel, 216 
 Burrell, C. W., 201 
 Bury School, 139 
 
 OESARS, 141 
 
 Calamy, Benjamin, 134-5; James, 
 
 136 
 
 Capell, Edward, 181 
 Capon, William, 50 
 Carpenter, W. Boyd, 235 
 Carr, Rev. E. T. S., 249 
 Cartwrights, 153 
 Catharine, St., her cult, 8, 9 
 
 Caunterbury's house, 27 
 
 Chapel, licences, 19 ; state of services, 
 101 ; supply of services, 156 ; con- 
 secration of new, 157 ; ordination 
 in, 216 ; decoration of, 244-9 
 
 Charter of Edward IV., 22 
 
 Chevallier, Temple, 219 
 
 Cholmeley, John and William, 89 
 
 Claypoole, 90, 123-4 
 
 College, importance of the name, 21, 
 60, 61 
 
 College plate, 96-9, 141-5 
 
 Conduct Fellowship, 155 
 
 Constituent Colleges, 21 
 
 Conveyances, fictitious, 76 
 
 Coote, William, 22 
 
 Corn money, 189 
 
 Corrie, G. E., 216, 220-3 
 
 Cosyn, 71, 84 
 
 Coton, 26 
 
 Coventry School, 154 
 
 Crichton, the orator, 103 
 
 Cricket field, 244 
 
 Cromwell, Oliver, junior, 125 
 
 Crosse, Thomas, 205 
 
 Crow, John, 128 
 
 Cutts, Lord, 163-4 
 
 DA WES, Sir William, 156, 169-74 
 Dealtry, Thomas, 234 ; William, 
 
 234 
 
 De Burgh, Elizabeth, 54 
 Denstone, Clement, 22 
 Dicta probatoria, 30 
 Disputes, 200, 202, 204, 208, 210, 
 
 213 
 
 Distraint on the College, 24 
 "Dowsing," 28, 129 
 
 EACHARD, John, 140-1,145-7 
 
 Ecclesia Anglicana, 41 
 
 Elizabeth's visitation and visit, 7 2 3 
 
 Ellis, John, 123 
 
 Erasmus, 57 
 
 Eton School, 139, 155 
 
 Expulsion of Fellows, 130 
 
266 
 
 INDEX 
 
 FELLOW-COMMONERS, 15, 32, 96 ; 
 
 lists of, 97-9, 254-6 
 Fellowships, disputes, 75-7, 202-4, 
 
 213 ; value of, 189 
 Fines, 188 
 Forster, William, 88 
 Fountayne, Deau, 197 
 Frauklaud, 153-5 
 Fuller, describes the College, 133 
 Furmary, John, 75 
 
 GARDINER, Stephen, 71 
 
 Garnet, Hugo, 50 
 
 "Germany," 27 
 
 Goodwin, Thomas, 117-19 ; Francis, 
 
 202 ; C. W., 213 
 Gostlin, Dr., 94, 148 
 Green, Thomas, 48 
 
 HALL, the, rebuilt, 140; altered, 242 
 
 Haumer, 180 
 
 Hard wick, Charles, 224 
 
 Hawes, H., 128 
 
 Henry VI., his deposition, 5 
 
 Hey, John, 198 
 
 Hickman, Henry, 125 
 
 Hills, John, 93, 107 
 
 Hoadly, Benjamin, 164-8 ; John, 
 
 168 
 
 Hobbes, Thomas, 91 
 Hobson's choice, 106 
 Hobson's house, 105 
 Holwey, Moses, 155 
 Hound, Edmund, 86 
 Hubbard, Edward, 206 ; Henry, 
 
 180 
 Hutchinson, Francis, 169 
 
 INCOME of the Colleg-e, 44, 45, 61, 
 183 ; of Fellowships, 188-90 
 
 JAMES, Dr. M. B., 32 
 Jarrett, Thomas, 224 
 Jeffery, John, 159 
 
 KATRYNE Hostel, 6 
 Knight, Samuel, 131, 149 
 Knowles, John, 119-21 
 
 LA WAR, Thomas, 54 
 
 Lay, C. J., 249 
 
 Leng, John, 158 
 
 Library, Ch. iv., 187 
 
 Lightfoot, John, 112-15, 131, 140 
 
 Lothian, John, 103 
 
 Lumby, J. R., 226 
 
 Lupsett Alice, 57 
 
 MAPLET, John, 74 
 
 Mary, Queen, accession, 67 
 
 Maskelyne, Neville, 198 
 
 Masses for the dead, 35-42 
 
 Masters of the College, 253 
 
 Mastership, proposed augmentation, 
 
 131 ; annexation of Canoury, 174-6 
 Master's Lodge, 151 ; new, 242-3 
 Members of the College in Mary's 
 
 reign, 72 
 
 Memoriale Kigrum, 4 
 Mercers' Company, 139 
 Merchant Taylors' School, 139, 155 
 Mey, John, 86 
 Milles, Daniel, 94 
 Milner, Joseph, 199 
 Mortmain, 24 
 Moule, H. C. G., 238 
 
 NATERES, Edmund, 51 
 Noblemen, 254 
 Norwich Canom-y, 174-6 
 Number of Members, 53, 250 
 
 OPENING of the College, 15 
 Orator's speeches, 262-4 
 Organ, 246, 260-2 
 Overall, John, 80, 87 
 
 PAIN, A. W., 240 
 
 Patrick, Symon, 157, 197 
 
 Patronage Fund, 201 
 
 Payne, Rosamond, 90 
 
 Pecock's liepressor, 9 
 
 Philpott, Henry, 212, 214, 228-232 
 
 Plate, College, 96-9, 142-4; large 
 sales of, 141-5 ; Sir Charles 
 Caesar's purchase of, 141-2 
 
 Pole's visitation, 71 
 
 Poor's-rates, 186 
 
 Portraits, 257-60 
 
 Prescot, Kenrick, 207 
 
 Pretor, A., 248 
 
 Prince Albert, 214, 230 
 
 Procter, J., 204, 209 ; Francis, 212 
 
 Proctorship, dispute about, 58 
 
 Puritan influence, 100 
 
 QUEEN'S College, Oxford, consecra- 
 tion of Chapel, 158 
 Queens' College, lease from, 151-3 
 Queen Victoria, dinner in Hall, 214, 
 230, 232 
 
 RAMSDEN, Mrs., her foundation 
 182 ; her relatives and property, 
 Ch. xix. 
 
INDEX 
 
 267 
 
 Ray, John, 125, 126 
 
 Rebuilding, 139, 140, 148-57; 
 
 debts, 145 
 
 Recognition as a College, 21 
 Redman, Walter, 50 
 Revenue of the College, 44, 45, 61, 
 
 183 
 
 Revolution of 1688, 150 
 Rich, Hatton, 124 
 Robinson, Ralph, 122; Mary, Ch. 
 
 Xix. ; C. K., 216, 232-4 
 Ro he, Richard, 47 
 Rokeby, Sir Thomas, 136-7 
 Rust, George, 168 
 
 SACHEVERELL, 135, 149 
 
 Sandys, Edwin, 58-60, 66-71, 82-4 
 
 Scholarships, foundation of, 44, &c. ; 
 
 large amount of at present time, 
 
 250 
 Schools and Colleges, connection 
 
 between, 138-9 
 
 Scots not eligible for fellowships, 23 
 Scrivener, Matthew, 139, 153 
 Sedgwick, Richard and Adam, 211 
 Shaftoo, Ninian, 52 
 Sherlock, Thomas, 176-9, 187; 
 
 William, 176-7 
 Shirley, James, 116 
 Sibbs, John, 94, 107 
 Sites, purchase of, 13, 212, 243 
 Skerne, Robert, 90, 184 
 Smectymnuus, 111 
 Southward, W, T., 244-5 
 Spratt, A. W., 244, 244-6 
 Spurstow, 91, 110-12, 131 
 
 Stafford, Julian, 91 
 Star Chamber, 77 
 Statutes, 25, 63, 217 
 St. Paul's School, 139 
 Strong, William, 122 
 Strype, John, 114, 130, 148-9 
 Study, subjects of, 26, 31 
 Swimming Bath, 244 
 Swinburne, Robert, 52 
 
 TAPTON, John, 47 
 Thomas, John, 179 
 Thoresby, 149 
 Thremhall Priory, 6 
 Turton, Thomas, 218 
 Tylson, Roger, 52 
 Tyrwhitt Scholarships, 226 
 
 VACATION of Fellowships, 75, &c. 
 Venn, Dr., 85 
 
 Victoria, Queen, 214, 230, 232 
 Visitor, the, 200 
 
 WARD ALL, John, 48 
 Wellington, Duke of, 215 
 Welshman elected to a Fellowship, 
 
 181 
 
 Willoughbys, 126 
 Wilson, James, 52; John, 128; 
 
 Christopher, 197 
 Wilton, Richard, 240 
 Woodlark, Dr., Chapters i.-iv. 
 Wotton, William, 161-163 
 
 YATES, Lowther, 208 
 Yorke, Edmund, 219 
 
 Printed by BALLANTYNE, HANSON & Co. 
 London &> Edinburgh 
 
THIS BOOK IS DUE ON THE LAST DATE 
 STAMPED BELOW 
 
 AN INITIAL FINE OF 25 CENTS 
 
 WILL BE ASSESSED FOR FAILURE TO RETURN 
 THIS BOOK ON THE DATE DUE. THE PENALTY 
 WILL INCREASE TO 5O CENTS ON THE FOURTH 
 DAY AND TO $1.OO ON THE SEVENTH DAY 
 OVERDUE. 
 
 LD 21-100m-7,'40 (6936s) 
 
YB 17810